Public Domain Tales: Inferno

Public Domain Tales: Inferno is the seventy-second book in the Public Domain Tales series.
=== Inferno: Canto I ===
Midway upon the journey of our life
   I found myself within a forest dark,
   For the straightforward pathway had been lost.
Ah me! how hard a thing it is to say
   What was this forest savage, rough, and stern,
   Which in the very thought renews the fear.
So bitter is it, death is little more;
   But of the good to treat, which there I found,
   Speak will I of the other things I saw there.
I cannot well repeat how there I entered,
   So full was I of slumber at the moment
   In which I had abandoned the true way.
But after I had reached a mountain’s foot,
   At that point where the valley terminated,
   Which had with consternation pierced my heart,
Upward I looked, and I beheld its shoulders,
   Vested already with that planet’s rays
   Which leadeth others right by every road.
Then was the fear a little quieted
   That in my heart’s lake had endured throughout
   The night, which I had passed so piteously.
And even as he, who, with distressful breath,
   Forth issued from the sea upon the shore,
   Turns to the water perilous and gazes;
So did my soul, that still was fleeing onward,
   Turn itself back to re-behold the pass
   Which never yet a living person left.
After my weary body I had rested,
   The way resumed I on the desert slope,
   So that the firm foot ever was the lower.
And lo! almost where the ascent began,
   A panther light and swift exceedingly,
   Which with a spotted skin was covered o’er!
And never moved she from before my face,
   Nay, rather did impede so much my way,
   That many times I to return had turned.
The time was the beginning of the morning,
   And up the sun was mounting with those stars
   That with him were, what time the Love Divine
At first in motion set those beauteous things;
   So were to me occasion of good hope,
   The variegated skin of that wild beast,
The hour of time, and the delicious season;
   But not so much, that did not give me fear
   A lion’s aspect which appeared to me.
He seemed as if against me he were coming
   With head uplifted, and with ravenous hunger,
   So that it seemed the air was afraid of him;
And a she-wolf, that with all hungerings
   Seemed to be laden in her meagreness,
   And many folk has caused to live forlorn!
She brought upon me so much heaviness,
   With the affright that from her aspect came,
   That I the hope relinquished of the height.
And as he is who willingly acquires,
   And the time comes that causes him to lose,
   Who weeps in all his thoughts and is despondent,
E’en such made me that beast withouten peace,
   Which, coming on against me by degrees
   Thrust me back thither where the sun is silent.
While I was rushing downward to the lowland,
   Before mine eyes did one present himself,
   Who seemed from long-continued silence hoarse.
When I beheld him in the desert vast,
   “Have pity on me,” unto him I cried,
   “Whiche’er thou art, or shade or real man!”
He answered me: “Not man; man once I was,
   And both my parents were of Lombardy,
   And Mantuans by country both of them.
‘Sub Julio’ was I born, though it was late,
   And lived at Rome under the good Augustus,
   During the time of false and lying gods.
A poet was I, and I sang that just
   Son of Anchises, who came forth from Troy,
   After that Ilion the superb was burned.
But thou, why goest thou back to such annoyance?
   Why climb’st thou not the Mount Delectable,
   Which is the source and cause of every joy?”
“Now, art thou that Virgilius and that fountain
   Which spreads abroad so wide a river of speech?”
   I made response to him with bashful forehead.
“O, of the other poets honour and light,
   Avail me the long study and great love
   That have impelled me to explore thy volume!
Thou art my master, and my author thou,
   Thou art alone the one from whom I took
   The beautiful style that has done honour to me.
Behold the beast, for which I have turned back;
   Do thou protect me from her, famous Sage,
   For she doth make my veins and pulses tremble.”
“Thee it behoves to take another road,”
   Responded he, when he beheld me weeping,
   “If from this savage place thou wouldst escape;
Because this beast, at which thou criest out,
   Suffers not any one to pass her way,
   But so doth harass him, that she destroys him;
And has a nature so malign and ruthless,
   That never doth she glut her greedy will,
   And after food is hungrier than before.
Many the animals with whom she weds,
   And more they shall be still, until the Greyhound
   Comes, who shall make her perish in her pain.
He shall not feed on either earth or pelf,
   But upon wisdom, and on love and virtue;
   ’Twixt Feltro and Feltro shall his nation be;
Of that low Italy shall he be the saviour,
   On whose account the maid Camilla died,
   Euryalus, Turnus, Nisus, of their wounds;
Through every city shall he hunt her down,
   Until he shall have driven her back to Hell,
   There from whence envy first did let her loose.
Therefore I think and judge it for thy best
   Thou follow me, and I will be thy guide,
   And lead thee hence through the eternal place,
Where thou shalt hear the desperate lamentations,
   Shalt see the ancient spirits disconsolate,
   Who cry out each one for the second death;
And thou shalt see those who contented are
   Within the fire, because they hope to come,
   Whene’er it may be, to the blessed people;
To whom, then, if thou wishest to ascend,
   A soul shall be for that than I more worthy;
   With her at my departure I will leave thee;
Because that Emperor, who reigns above,
   In that I was rebellious to his law,
   Wills that through me none come into his city.
He governs everywhere, and there he reigns;
   There is his city and his lofty throne;
   O happy he whom thereto he elects!”
And I to him: “Poet, I thee entreat,
   By that same God whom thou didst never know,
   So that I may escape this woe and worse,
Thou wouldst conduct me there where thou hast said,
   That I may see the portal of Saint Peter,
   And those thou makest so disconsolate.”
Then he moved on, and I behind him followed.
=== Inferno: Canto II ===
Day was departing, and the embrowned air
   Released the animals that are on earth
   From their fatigues; and I the only one
Made myself ready to sustain the war,
   Both of the way and likewise of the woe,
   Which memory that errs not shall retrace.
O Muses, O high genius, now assist me!
   O memory, that didst write down what I saw,
   Here thy nobility shall be manifest!
And I began: “Poet, who guidest me,
   Regard my manhood, if it be sufficient,
   Ere to the arduous pass thou dost confide me.
Thou sayest, that of Silvius the parent,
   While yet corruptible, unto the world
   Immortal went, and was there bodily.
But if the adversary of all evil
   Was courteous, thinking of the high effect
   That issue would from him, and who, and what,
To men of intellect unmeet it seems not;
   For he was of great Rome, and of her empire
   In the empyreal heaven as father chosen;
The which and what, wishing to speak the truth,
   Were stablished as the holy place, wherein
   Sits the successor of the greatest Peter.
Upon this journey, whence thou givest him vaunt,
   Things did he hear, which the occasion were
   Both of his victory and the papal mantle.
Thither went afterwards the Chosen Vessel,
   To bring back comfort thence unto that Faith,
   Which of salvation’s way is the beginning.
But I, why thither come, or who concedes it?
   I not Aeneas am, I am not Paul,
   Nor I, nor others, think me worthy of it.
Therefore, if I resign myself to come,
   I fear the coming may be ill-advised;
   Thou’rt wise, and knowest better than I speak.”
And as he is, who unwills what he willed,
   And by new thoughts doth his intention change,
   So that from his design he quite withdraws,
Such I became, upon that dark hillside,
   Because, in thinking, I consumed the emprise,
   Which was so very prompt in the beginning.
“If I have well thy language understood,”
   Replied that shade of the Magnanimous,
   “Thy soul attainted is with cowardice,
Which many times a man encumbers so,
   It turns him back from honoured enterprise,
   As false sight doth a beast, when he is shy.
That thou mayst free thee from this apprehension,
   I’ll tell thee why I came, and what I heard
   At the first moment when I grieved for thee.
Among those was I who are in suspense,
   And a fair, saintly Lady called to me
   In such wise, I besought her to command me.
Her eyes where shining brighter than the Star;
   And she began to say, gentle and low,
   With voice angelical, in her own language:
‘O spirit courteous of Mantua,
   Of whom the fame still in the world endures,
   And shall endure, long-lasting as the world;
A friend of mine, and not the friend of fortune,
   Upon the desert slope is so impeded
   Upon his way, that he has turned through terror,
And may, I fear, already be so lost,
   That I too late have risen to his succour,
   From that which I have heard of him in Heaven.
Bestir thee now, and with thy speech ornate,
   And with what needful is for his release,
   Assist him so, that I may be consoled.
Beatrice am I, who do bid thee go;
   I come from there, where I would fain return;
   Love moved me, which compelleth me to speak.
When I shall be in presence of my Lord,
   Full often will I praise thee unto him.’
   Then paused she, and thereafter I began:
‘O Lady of virtue, thou alone through whom
   The human race exceedeth all contained
   Within the heaven that has the lesser circles,
So grateful unto me is thy commandment,
   To obey, if ’twere already done, were late;
   No farther need’st thou ope to me thy wish.
But the cause tell me why thou dost not shun
   The here descending down into this centre,
   From the vast place thou burnest to return to.’
‘Since thou wouldst fain so inwardly discern,
   Briefly will I relate,’ she answered me,
   ‘Why I am not afraid to enter here.
Of those things only should one be afraid
   Which have the power of doing others harm;
   Of the rest, no; because they are not fearful.
God in his mercy such created me
   That misery of yours attains me not,
   Nor any flame assails me of this burning.
A gentle Lady is in Heaven, who grieves
   At this impediment, to which I send thee,
   So that stern judgment there above is broken.
In her entreaty she besought Lucia,
   And said, “Thy faithful one now stands in need
   Of thee, and unto thee I recommend him.”
Lucia, foe of all that cruel is,
   Hastened away, and came unto the place
   Where I was sitting with the ancient Rachel.
“Beatrice” said she, “the true praise of God,
   Why succourest thou not him, who loved thee so,
   For thee he issued from the vulgar herd?
Dost thou not hear the pity of his plaint?
   Dost thou not see the death that combats him
   Beside that flood, where ocean has no vaunt?”
Never were persons in the world so swift
   To work their weal and to escape their woe,
   As I, after such words as these were uttered,
Came hither downward from my blessed seat,
   Confiding in thy dignified discourse,
   Which honours thee, and those who’ve listened to it.’
After she thus had spoken unto me,
   Weeping, her shining eyes she turned away;
   Whereby she made me swifter in my coming;
And unto thee I came, as she desired;
   I have delivered thee from that wild beast,
   Which barred the beautiful mountain’s short ascent.
What is it, then? Why, why dost thou delay?
   Why is such baseness bedded in thy heart?
   Daring and hardihood why hast thou not,
Seeing that three such Ladies benedight
   Are caring for thee in the court of Heaven,
   And so much good my speech doth promise thee?”
Even as the flowerets, by nocturnal chill,
   Bowed down and closed, when the sun whitens them,
   Uplift themselves all open on their stems;
Such I became with my exhausted strength,
   And such good courage to my heart there coursed,
   That I began, like an intrepid person:
“O she compassionate, who succoured me,
   And courteous thou, who hast obeyed so soon
   The words of truth which she addressed to thee!
Thou hast my heart so with desire disposed
   To the adventure, with these words of thine,
   That to my first intent I have returned.
Now go, for one sole will is in us both,
   Thou Leader, and thou Lord, and Master thou.”
   Thus said I to him; and when he had moved,
I entered on the deep and savage way.
=== Inferno: Canto III ===
“Through me the way is to the city dolent;
   Through me the way is to eternal dole;
   Through me the way among the people lost.
Justice incited my sublime Creator;
   Created me divine Omnipotence,
   The highest Wisdom and the primal Love.
Before me there were no created things,
   Only eterne, and I eternal last.
   All hope abandon, ye who enter in!”
These words in sombre colour I beheld
   Written upon the summit of a gate;
   Whence I: “Their sense is, Master, hard to me!”
And he to me, as one experienced:
   “Here all suspicion needs must be abandoned,
   All cowardice must needs be here extinct.
We to the place have come, where I have told thee
   Thou shalt behold the people dolorous
   Who have foregone the good of intellect.”
And after he had laid his hand on mine
   With joyful mien, whence I was comforted,
   He led me in among the secret things.
There sighs, complaints, and ululations loud
   Resounded through the air without a star,
   Whence I, at the beginning, wept thereat.
Languages diverse, horrible dialects,
   Accents of anger, words of agony,
   And voices high and hoarse, with sound of hands,
Made up a tumult that goes whirling on
   For ever in that air for ever black,
   Even as the sand doth, when the whirlwind breathes.
And I, who had my head with horror bound,
   Said: “Master, what is this which now I hear?
   What folk is this, which seems by pain so vanquished?”
And he to me: “This miserable mode
   Maintain the melancholy souls of those
   Who lived withouten infamy or praise.
Commingled are they with that caitiff choir
   Of Angels, who have not rebellious been,
   Nor faithful were to God, but were for self.
The heavens expelled them, not to be less fair;
   Nor them the nethermore abyss receives,
   For glory none the damned would have from them.”
And I: “O Master, what so grievous is
   To these, that maketh them lament so sore?”
   He answered: “I will tell thee very briefly.
These have no longer any hope of death;
   And this blind life of theirs is so debased,
   They envious are of every other fate.
No fame of them the world permits to be;
   Misericord and Justice both disdain them.
   Let us not speak of them, but look, and pass.”
And I, who looked again, beheld a banner,
   Which, whirling round, ran on so rapidly,
   That of all pause it seemed to me indignant;
And after it there came so long a train
   Of people, that I ne’er would have believed
   That ever Death so many had undone.
When some among them I had recognised,
   I looked, and I beheld the shade of him
   Who made through cowardice the great refusal.
Forthwith I comprehended, and was certain,
   That this the sect was of the caitiff wretches
   Hateful to God and to his enemies.
These miscreants, who never were alive,
   Were naked, and were stung exceedingly
   By gadflies and by hornets that were there.
These did their faces irrigate with blood,
   Which, with their tears commingled, at their feet
   By the disgusting worms was gathered up.
And when to gazing farther I betook me.
   People I saw on a great river’s bank;
   Whence said I: “Master, now vouchsafe to me,
That I may know who these are, and what law
   Makes them appear so ready to pass over,
   As I discern athwart the dusky light.”
And he to me: “These things shall all be known
   To thee, as soon as we our footsteps stay
   Upon the dismal shore of Acheron.”
Then with mine eyes ashamed and downward cast,
   Fearing my words might irksome be to him,
   From speech refrained I till we reached the river.
And lo! towards us coming in a boat
   An old man, hoary with the hair of eld,
   Crying: “Woe unto you, ye souls depraved!
Hope nevermore to look upon the heavens;
   I come to lead you to the other shore,
   To the eternal shades in heat and frost.
And thou, that yonder standest, living soul,
   Withdraw thee from these people, who are dead!”
   But when he saw that I did not withdraw,
He said: “By other ways, by other ports
   Thou to the shore shalt come, not here, for passage;
   A lighter vessel needs must carry thee.”
And unto him the Guide: “Vex thee not, Charon;
   It is so willed there where is power to do
   That which is willed; and farther question not.”
Thereat were quieted the fleecy cheeks
   Of him the ferryman of the livid fen,
   Who round about his eyes had wheels of flame.
But all those souls who weary were and naked
   Their colour changed and gnashed their teeth together,
   As soon as they had heard those cruel words.
God they blasphemed and their progenitors,
   The human race, the place, the time, the seed
   Of their engendering and of their birth!
Thereafter all together they drew back,
   Bitterly weeping, to the accursed shore,
   Which waiteth every man who fears not God.
Charon the demon, with the eyes of glede,
   Beckoning to them, collects them all together,
   Beats with his oar whoever lags behind.
As in the autumn-time the leaves fall off,
   First one and then another, till the branch
   Unto the earth surrenders all its spoils;
In similar wise the evil seed of Adam
   Throw themselves from that margin one by one,
   At signals, as a bird unto its lure.
So they depart across the dusky wave,
   And ere upon the other side they land,
   Again on this side a new troop assembles.
“My son,” the courteous Master said to me,
   “All those who perish in the wrath of God
   Here meet together out of every land;
And ready are they to pass o’er the river,
   Because celestial Justice spurs them on,
   So that their fear is turned into desire.
This way there never passes a good soul;
   And hence if Charon doth complain of thee,
   Well mayst thou know now what his speech imports.”
This being finished, all the dusk champaign
   Trembled so violently, that of that terror
   The recollection bathes me still with sweat.
The land of tears gave forth a blast of wind,
   And fulminated a vermilion light,
   Which overmastered in me every sense,
And as a man whom sleep hath seized I fell.
=== Inferno: Canto IV ===
Broke the deep lethargy within my head
   A heavy thunder, so that I upstarted,
   Like to a person who by force is wakened;
And round about I moved my rested eyes,
   Uprisen erect, and steadfastly I gazed,
   To recognise the place wherein I was.
True is it, that upon the verge I found me
   Of the abysmal valley dolorous,
   That gathers thunder of infinite ululations.
Obscure, profound it was, and nebulous,
   So that by fixing on its depths my sight
   Nothing whatever I discerned therein.
“Let us descend now into the blind world,”
   Began the Poet, pallid utterly;
   “I will be first, and thou shalt second be.”
And I, who of his colour was aware,
   Said: “How shall I come, if thou art afraid,
   Who’rt wont to be a comfort to my fears?”
And he to me: “The anguish of the people
   Who are below here in my face depicts
   That pity which for terror thou hast taken.
Let us go on, for the long way impels us.”
   Thus he went in, and thus he made me enter
   The foremost circle that surrounds the abyss.
There, as it seemed to me from listening,
   Were lamentations none, but only sighs,
   That tremble made the everlasting air.
And this arose from sorrow without torment,
   Which the crowds had, that many were and great,
   Of infants and of women and of men.
To me the Master good: “Thou dost not ask
   What spirits these, which thou beholdest, are?
   Now will I have thee know, ere thou go farther,
That they sinned not; and if they merit had,
   ’Tis not enough, because they had not baptism
   Which is the portal of the Faith thou holdest;
And if they were before Christianity,
   In the right manner they adored not God;
   And among such as these am I myself.
For such defects, and not for other guilt,
   Lost are we and are only so far punished,
   That without hope we live on in desire.”
Great grief seized on my heart when this I heard,
   Because some people of much worthiness
   I knew, who in that Limbo were suspended.
“Tell me, my Master, tell me, thou my Lord,”
   Began I, with desire of being certain
   Of that Faith which o’ercometh every error,
“Came any one by his own merit hence,
   Or by another’s, who was blessed thereafter?”
   And he, who understood my covert speech,
Replied: “I was a novice in this state,
   When I saw hither come a Mighty One,
   With sign of victory incoronate.
Hence he drew forth the shade of the First Parent,
   And that of his son Abel, and of Noah,
   Of Moses the lawgiver, and the obedient
Abraham, patriarch, and David, king,
   Israel with his father and his children,
   And Rachel, for whose sake he did so much,
And others many, and he made them blessed;
   And thou must know, that earlier than these
   Never were any human spirits saved.”
We ceased not to advance because he spake,
   But still were passing onward through the forest,
   The forest, say I, of thick-crowded ghosts.
Not very far as yet our way had gone
   This side the summit, when I saw a fire
   That overcame a hemisphere of darkness.
We were a little distant from it still,
   But not so far that I in part discerned not
   That honourable people held that place.
“O thou who honourest every art and science,
   Who may these be, which such great honour have,
   That from the fashion of the rest it parts them?”
And he to me: “The honourable name,
   That sounds of them above there in thy life,
   Wins grace in Heaven, that so advances them.”
In the mean time a voice was heard by me:
   “All honour be to the pre-eminent Poet;
   His shade returns again, that was departed.”
After the voice had ceased and quiet was,
   Four mighty shades I saw approaching us;
   Semblance had they nor sorrowful nor glad.
To say to me began my gracious Master:
   “Him with that falchion in his hand behold,
   Who comes before the three, even as their lord.
That one is Homer, Poet sovereign;
   He who comes next is Horace, the satirist;
   The third is Ovid, and the last is Lucan.
Because to each of these with me applies
   The name that solitary voice proclaimed,
   They do me honour, and in that do well.”
Thus I beheld assemble the fair school
   Of that lord of the song pre-eminent,
   Who o’er the others like an eagle soars.
When they together had discoursed somewhat,
   They turned to me with signs of salutation,
   And on beholding this, my Master smiled;
And more of honour still, much more, they did me,
   In that they made me one of their own band;
   So that the sixth was I, ’mid so much wit.
Thus we went on as far as to the light,
   Things saying ’tis becoming to keep silent,
   As was the saying of them where I was.
We came unto a noble castle’s foot,
   Seven times encompassed with lofty walls,
   Defended round by a fair rivulet;
This we passed over even as firm ground;
   Through portals seven I entered with these Sages;
   We came into a meadow of fresh verdure.
People were there with solemn eyes and slow,
   Of great authority in their countenance;
   They spake but seldom, and with gentle voices.
Thus we withdrew ourselves upon one side
   Into an opening luminous and lofty,
   So that they all of them were visible.
There opposite, upon the green enamel,
   Were pointed out to me the mighty spirits,
   Whom to have seen I feel myself exalted.
I saw Electra with companions many,
   ’Mongst whom I knew both Hector and Aeneas,
   Caesar in armour with gerfalcon eyes;
I saw Camilla and Penthesilea
   On the other side, and saw the King Latinus,
   Who with Lavinia his daughter sat;
I saw that Brutus who drove Tarquin forth,
   Lucretia, Julia, Marcia, and Cornelia,
   And saw alone, apart, the Saladin.
When I had lifted up my brows a little,
   The Master I beheld of those who know,
   Sit with his philosophic family.
All gaze upon him, and all do him honour.
   There I beheld both Socrates and Plato,
   Who nearer him before the others stand;
Democritus, who puts the world on chance,
   Diogenes, Anaxagoras, and Thales,
   Zeno, Empedocles, and Heraclitus;
Of qualities I saw the good collector,
   Hight Dioscorides; and Orpheus saw I,
   Tully and Livy, and moral Seneca,
Euclid, geometrician, and Ptolemy,
   Galen, Hippocrates, and Avicenna,
   Averroes, who the great Comment made.
I cannot all of them pourtray in full,
   Because so drives me onward the long theme,
   That many times the word comes short of fact.
The sixfold company in two divides;
   Another way my sapient Guide conducts me
   Forth from the quiet to the air that trembles;
And to a place I come where nothing shines.
=== Inferno: Canto V ===
Thus I descended out of the first circle
   Down to the second, that less space begirds,
   And so much greater dole, that goads to wailing.
There standeth Minos horribly, and snarls;
   Examines the transgressions at the entrance;
   Judges, and sends according as he girds him.
I say, that when the spirit evil-born
   Cometh before him, wholly it confesses;
   And this discriminator of transgressions
Seeth what place in Hell is meet for it;
   Girds himself with his tail as many times
   As grades he wishes it should be thrust down.
Always before him many of them stand;
   They go by turns each one unto the judgment;
   They speak, and hear, and then are downward hurled.
“O thou, that to this dolorous hostelry
   Comest,” said Minos to me, when he saw me,
   Leaving the practice of so great an office,
“Look how thou enterest, and in whom thou trustest;
   Let not the portal’s amplitude deceive thee.”
   And unto him my Guide: “Why criest thou too?
Do not impede his journey fate-ordained;
   It is so willed there where is power to do
   That which is willed; and ask no further question.”
And now begin the dolesome notes to grow
   Audible unto me; now am I come
   There where much lamentation strikes upon me.
I came into a place mute of all light,
   Which bellows as the sea does in a tempest,
   If by opposing winds ’t is combated.
The infernal hurricane that never rests
   Hurtles the spirits onward in its rapine;
   Whirling them round, and smiting, it molests them.
When they arrive before the precipice,
   There are the shrieks, the plaints, and the laments,
   There they blaspheme the puissance divine.
I understood that unto such a torment
   The carnal malefactors were condemned,
   Who reason subjugate to appetite.
And as the wings of starlings bear them on
   In the cold season in large band and full,
   So doth that blast the spirits maledict;
It hither, thither, downward, upward, drives them;
   No hope doth comfort them for evermore,
   Not of repose, but even of lesser pain.
And as the cranes go chanting forth their lays,
   Making in air a long line of themselves,
   So saw I coming, uttering lamentations,
Shadows borne onward by the aforesaid stress.
   Whereupon said I: “Master, who are those
   People, whom the black air so castigates?”
“The first of those, of whom intelligence
   Thou fain wouldst have,” then said he unto me,
   “The empress was of many languages.
To sensual vices she was so abandoned,
   That lustful she made licit in her law,
   To remove the blame to which she had been led.
She is Semiramis, of whom we read
   That she succeeded Ninus, and was his spouse;
   She held the land which now the Sultan rules.
The next is she who killed herself for love,
   And broke faith with the ashes of Sichaeus;
   Then Cleopatra the voluptuous.”
Helen I saw, for whom so many ruthless
   Seasons revolved; and saw the great Achilles,
   Who at the last hour combated with Love.
Paris I saw, Tristan; and more than a thousand
   Shades did he name and point out with his finger,
   Whom Love had separated from our life.
After that I had listened to my Teacher,
   Naming the dames of eld and cavaliers,
   Pity prevailed, and I was nigh bewildered.
And I began: “O Poet, willingly
   Speak would I to those two, who go together,
   And seem upon the wind to be so light.”
And, he to me: “Thou’lt mark, when they shall be
   Nearer to us; and then do thou implore them
   By love which leadeth them, and they will come.”
Soon as the wind in our direction sways them,
   My voice uplift I: “O ye weary souls!
   Come speak to us, if no one interdicts it.”
As turtle-doves, called onward by desire,
   With open and steady wings to the sweet nest
   Fly through the air by their volition borne,
So came they from the band where Dido is,
   Approaching us athwart the air malign,
   So strong was the affectionate appeal.
“O living creature gracious and benignant,
   Who visiting goest through the purple air
   Us, who have stained the world incarnadine,
If were the King of the Universe our friend,
   We would pray unto him to give thee peace,
   Since thou hast pity on our woe perverse.
Of what it pleases thee to hear and speak,
   That will we hear, and we will speak to you,
   While silent is the wind, as it is now.
Sitteth the city, wherein I was born,
   Upon the sea-shore where the Po descends
   To rest in peace with all his retinue.
Love, that on gentle heart doth swiftly seize,
   Seized this man for the person beautiful
   That was ta’en from me, and still the mode offends me.
Love, that exempts no one beloved from loving,
   Seized me with pleasure of this man so strongly,
   That, as thou seest, it doth not yet desert me;
Love has conducted us unto one death;
   Caina waiteth him who quenched our life!”
   These words were borne along from them to us.
As soon as I had heard those souls tormented,
   I bowed my face, and so long held it down
   Until the Poet said to me: “What thinkest?”
When I made answer, I began: “Alas!
   How many pleasant thoughts, how much desire,
   Conducted these unto the dolorous pass!”
Then unto them I turned me, and I spake,
   And I began: “Thine agonies, Francesca,
   Sad and compassionate to weeping make me.
But tell me, at the time of those sweet sighs,
   By what and in what manner Love conceded,
   That you should know your dubious desires?”
And she to me: “There is no greater sorrow
   Than to be mindful of the happy time
   In misery, and that thy Teacher knows.
But, if to recognise the earliest root
   Of love in us thou hast so great desire,
   I will do even as he who weeps and speaks.
One day we reading were for our delight
   Of Launcelot, how Love did him enthral.
   Alone we were and without any fear.
Full many a time our eyes together drew
   That reading, and drove the colour from our faces;
   But one point only was it that o’ercame us.
When as we read of the much-longed-for smile
   Being by such a noble lover kissed,
   This one, who ne’er from me shall be divided,
Kissed me upon the mouth all palpitating.
   Galeotto was the book and he who wrote it.
   That day no farther did we read therein.”
And all the while one spirit uttered this,
   The other one did weep so, that, for pity,
   I swooned away as if I had been dying,
And fell, even as a dead body falls.
=== Inferno: Canto VI ===
At the return of consciousness, that closed
   Before the pity of those two relations,
   Which utterly with sadness had confused me,
New torments I behold, and new tormented
   Around me, whichsoever way I move,
   And whichsoever way I turn, and gaze.
In the third circle am I of the rain
   Eternal, maledict, and cold, and heavy;
   Its law and quality are never new.
Huge hail, and water sombre-hued, and snow,
   Athwart the tenebrous air pour down amain;
   Noisome the earth is, that receiveth this.
Cerberus, monster cruel and uncouth,
   With his three gullets like a dog is barking
   Over the people that are there submerged.
Red eyes he has, and unctuous beard and black,
   And belly large, and armed with claws his hands;
   He rends the spirits, flays, and quarters them.
Howl the rain maketh them like unto dogs;
   One side they make a shelter for the other;
   Oft turn themselves the wretched reprobates.
When Cerberus perceived us, the great worm!
    His mouths he opened, and displayed his tusks;
    Not a limb had he that was motionless.
And my Conductor, with his spans extended,
   Took of the earth, and with his fists well filled,
   He threw it into those rapacious gullets.
Such as that dog is, who by barking craves,
   And quiet grows soon as his food he gnaws,
   For to devour it he but thinks and struggles,
The like became those muzzles filth-begrimed
   Of Cerberus the demon, who so thunders
   Over the souls that they would fain be deaf.
We passed across the shadows, which subdues
   The heavy rain-storm, and we placed our feet
   Upon their vanity that person seems.
They all were lying prone upon the earth,
   Excepting one, who sat upright as soon
   As he beheld us passing on before him.
“O thou that art conducted through this Hell,”
   He said to me, “recall me, if thou canst;
   Thyself wast made before I was unmade.”
And I to him: “The anguish which thou hast
   Perhaps doth draw thee out of my remembrance,
   So that it seems not I have ever seen thee.
But tell me who thou art, that in so doleful
   A place art put, and in such punishment,
   If some are greater, none is so displeasing.”
And he to me: “Thy city, which is full
   Of envy so that now the sack runs over,
   Held me within it in the life serene.
You citizens were wont to call me Ciacco;
   For the pernicious sin of gluttony
   I, as thou seest, am battered by this rain.
And I, sad soul, am not the only one,
   For all these suffer the like penalty
   For the like sin;” and word no more spake he.
I answered him: “Ciacco, thy wretchedness
   Weighs on me so that it to weep invites me;
   But tell me, if thou knowest, to what shall come
The citizens of the divided city;
   If any there be just; and the occasion
   Tell me why so much discord has assailed it.”
And he to me: “They, after long contention,
   Will come to bloodshed; and the rustic party
   Will drive the other out with much offence.
Then afterwards behoves it this one fall
   Within three suns, and rise again the other
   By force of him who now is on the coast.
High will it hold its forehead a long while,
   Keeping the other under heavy burdens,
   Howe’er it weeps thereat and is indignant.
The just are two, and are not understood there;
   Envy and Arrogance and Avarice
   Are the three sparks that have all hearts enkindled.”
Here ended he his tearful utterance;
   And I to him: “I wish thee still to teach me,
   And make a gift to me of further speech.
Farinata and Tegghiaio, once so worthy,
   Jacopo Rusticucci, Arrigo, and Mosca,
   And others who on good deeds set their thoughts,
Say where they are, and cause that I may know them;
   For great desire constraineth me to learn
   If Heaven doth sweeten them, or Hell envenom.”
And he: “They are among the blacker souls;
   A different sin downweighs them to the bottom;
   If thou so far descendest, thou canst see them.
But when thou art again in the sweet world,
   I pray thee to the mind of others bring me;
   No more I tell thee and no more I answer.”
Then his straightforward eyes he turned askance,
   Eyed me a little, and then bowed his head;
   He fell therewith prone like the other blind.
And the Guide said to me: “He wakes no more
   This side the sound of the angelic trumpet;
   When shall approach the hostile Potentate,
Each one shall find again his dismal tomb,
   Shall reassume his flesh and his own figure,
   Shall hear what through eternity re-echoes.”
So we passed onward o’er the filthy mixture
   Of shadows and of rain with footsteps slow,
   Touching a little on the future life.
Wherefore I said: “Master, these torments here,
   Will they increase after the mighty sentence,
   Or lesser be, or will they be as burning?”
And he to me: “Return unto thy science,
   Which wills, that as the thing more perfect is,
   The more it feels of pleasure and of pain.
Albeit that this people maledict
   To true perfection never can attain,
   Hereafter more than now they look to be.”
Round in a circle by that road we went,
   Speaking much more, which I do not repeat;
   We came unto the point where the descent is;
There we found Plutus the great enemy.
=== Inferno: Canto VII ===
“Pape Satan, Pape Satan, Aleppe!”
   Thus Plutus with his clucking voice began;
   And that benignant Sage, who all things knew,
Said, to encourage me: “Let not thy fear
   Harm thee; for any power that he may have
   Shall not prevent thy going down this crag.”
Then he turned round unto that bloated lip,
   And said: “Be silent, thou accursed wolf;
   Consume within thyself with thine own rage.
Not causeless is this journey to the abyss;
   Thus is it willed on high, where Michael wrought
   Vengeance upon the proud adultery.”
Even as the sails inflated by the wind
   Involved together fall when snaps the mast,
   So fell the cruel monster to the earth.
Thus we descended into the fourth chasm,
   Gaining still farther on the dolesome shore
   Which all the woe of the universe insacks.
Justice of God, ah! who heaps up so many
   New toils and sufferings as I beheld?
   And why doth our transgression waste us so?
As doth the billow there upon Charybdis,
   That breaks itself on that which it encounters,
   So here the folk must dance their roundelay.
Here saw I people, more than elsewhere, many,
   On one side and the other, with great howls,
   Rolling weights forward by main force of chest.
They clashed together, and then at that point
   Each one turned backward, rolling retrograde,
   Crying, “Why keepest?” and, “Why squanderest thou?”
Thus they returned along the lurid circle
   On either hand unto the opposite point,
   Shouting their shameful metre evermore.
Then each, when he arrived there, wheeled about
   Through his half-circle to another joust;
   And I, who had my heart pierced as it were,
Exclaimed: “My Master, now declare to me
   What people these are, and if all were clerks,
   These shaven crowns upon the left of us.”
And he to me: “All of them were asquint
   In intellect in the first life, so much
   That there with measure they no spending made.
Clearly enough their voices bark it forth,
   Whene’er they reach the two points of the circle,
   Where sunders them the opposite defect.
Clerks those were who no hairy covering
   Have on the head, and Popes and Cardinals,
   In whom doth Avarice practise its excess.”
And I: “My Master, among such as these
   I ought forsooth to recognise some few,
   Who were infected with these maladies.”
And he to me: “Vain thought thou entertainest;
   The undiscerning life which made them sordid
   Now makes them unto all discernment dim.
Forever shall they come to these two buttings;
   These from the sepulchre shall rise again
   With the fist closed, and these with tresses shorn.
Ill giving and ill keeping the fair world
   Have ta’en from them, and placed them in this scuffle;
   Whate’er it be, no words adorn I for it.
Now canst thou, Son, behold the transient farce
   Of goods that are committed unto Fortune,
   For which the human race each other buffet;
For all the gold that is beneath the moon,
   Or ever has been, of these weary souls
   Could never make a single one repose.”
“Master,” I said to him, “now tell me also
   What is this Fortune which thou speakest of,
   That has the world’s goods so within its clutches?”
And he to me: “O creatures imbecile,
   What ignorance is this which doth beset you?
   Now will I have thee learn my judgment of her.
He whose omniscience everything transcends
   The heavens created, and gave who should guide them,
   That every part to every part may shine,
Distributing the light in equal measure;
   He in like manner to the mundane splendours
   Ordained a general ministress and guide,
That she might change at times the empty treasures
   From race to race, from one blood to another,
   Beyond resistance of all human wisdom.
Therefore one people triumphs, and another
   Languishes, in pursuance of her judgment,
   Which hidden is, as in the grass a serpent.
Your knowledge has no counterstand against her;
   She makes provision, judges, and pursues
   Her governance, as theirs the other gods.
Her permutations have not any truce;
   Necessity makes her precipitate,
   So often cometh who his turn obtains.
And this is she who is so crucified
   Even by those who ought to give her praise,
   Giving her blame amiss, and bad repute.
But she is blissful, and she hears it not;
   Among the other primal creatures gladsome
   She turns her sphere, and blissful she rejoices.
Let us descend now unto greater woe;
   Already sinks each star that was ascending
   When I set out, and loitering is forbidden.”
We crossed the circle to the other bank,
   Near to a fount that boils, and pours itself
   Along a gully that runs out of it.
The water was more sombre far than perse;
   And we, in company with the dusky waves,
   Made entrance downward by a path uncouth.
A marsh it makes, which has the name of Styx,
   This tristful brooklet, when it has descended
   Down to the foot of the malign gray shores.
And I, who stood intent upon beholding,
   Saw people mud-besprent in that lagoon,
   All of them naked and with angry look.
They smote each other not alone with hands,
   But with the head and with the breast and feet,
   Tearing each other piecemeal with their teeth.
Said the good Master: “Son, thou now beholdest
   The souls of those whom anger overcame;
   And likewise I would have thee know for certain
Beneath the water people are who sigh
   And make this water bubble at the surface,
   As the eye tells thee wheresoe’er it turns.
Fixed in the mire they say, ‘We sullen were
   In the sweet air, which by the sun is gladdened,
   Bearing within ourselves the sluggish reek;
Now we are sullen in this sable mire.’
   This hymn do they keep gurgling in their throats,
   For with unbroken words they cannot say it.”
Thus we went circling round the filthy fen
   A great arc ’twixt the dry bank and the swamp,
   With eyes turned unto those who gorge the mire;
Unto the foot of a tower we came at last.
=== Inferno: Canto VIII ===
I say, continuing, that long before
   We to the foot of that high tower had come,
   Our eyes went upward to the summit of it,
By reason of two flamelets we saw placed there,
   And from afar another answer them,
   So far, that hardly could the eye attain it.
And, to the sea of all discernment turned,
   I said: “What sayeth this, and what respondeth
   That other fire? and who are they that made it?”
And he to me: “Across the turbid waves
   What is expected thou canst now discern,
   If reek of the morass conceal it not.”
Cord never shot an arrow from itself
   That sped away athwart the air so swift,
   As I beheld a very little boat
Come o’er the water tow’rds us at that moment,
   Under the guidance of a single pilot,
   Who shouted, “Now art thou arrived, fell soul?”
“Phlegyas, Phlegyas, thou criest out in vain
   For this once,” said my Lord; “thou shalt not have us
   Longer than in the passing of the slough.”
As he who listens to some great deceit
   That has been done to him, and then resents it,
   Such became Phlegyas, in his gathered wrath.
My Guide descended down into the boat,
   And then he made me enter after him,
   And only when I entered seemed it laden.
Soon as the Guide and I were in the boat,
   The antique prow goes on its way, dividing
   More of the water than ’tis wont with others.
While we were running through the dead canal,
   Uprose in front of me one full of mire,
   And said, “Who ’rt thou that comest ere the hour?”
And I to him: “Although I come, I stay not;
   But who art thou that hast become so squalid?”
   “Thou seest that I am one who weeps,” he answered.
And I to him: “With weeping and with wailing,
   Thou spirit maledict, do thou remain;
   For thee I know, though thou art all defiled.”
Then stretched he both his hands unto the boat;
   Whereat my wary Master thrust him back,
   Saying, “Away there with the other dogs!”
Thereafter with his arms he clasped my neck;
   He kissed my face, and said: “Disdainful soul,
   Blessed be she who bore thee in her bosom.
That was an arrogant person in the world;
   Goodness is none, that decks his memory;
   So likewise here his shade is furious.
How many are esteemed great kings up there,
   Who here shall be like unto swine in mire,
   Leaving behind them horrible dispraises!”
And I: “My Master, much should I be pleased,
   If I could see him soused into this broth,
   Before we issue forth out of the lake.”
And he to me: “Ere unto thee the shore
   Reveal itself, thou shalt be satisfied;
   Such a desire ’tis meet thou shouldst enjoy.”
A little after that, I saw such havoc
   Made of him by the people of the mire,
   That still I praise and thank my God for it.
They all were shouting, “At Philippo Argenti!”
   And that exasperate spirit Florentine
   Turned round upon himself with his own teeth.
We left him there, and more of him I tell not;
   But on mine ears there smote a lamentation,
   Whence forward I intent unbar mine eyes.
And the good Master said: “Even now, my Son,
   The city draweth near whose name is Dis,
   With the grave citizens, with the great throng.”
And I: “Its mosques already, Master, clearly
   Within there in the valley I discern
   Vermilion, as if issuing from the fire
They were.” And he to me: “The fire eternal
   That kindles them within makes them look red,
   As thou beholdest in this nether Hell.”
Then we arrived within the moats profound,
   That circumvallate that disconsolate city;
   The walls appeared to me to be of iron.
Not without making first a circuit wide,
   We came unto a place where loud the pilot
   Cried out to us, “Debark, here is the entrance.”
More than a thousand at the gates I saw
   Out of the Heavens rained down, who angrily
   Were saying, “Who is this that without death
Goes through the kingdom of the people dead?”
   And my sagacious Master made a sign
   Of wishing secretly to speak with them.
A little then they quelled their great disdain,
   And said: “Come thou alone, and he begone
   Who has so boldly entered these dominions.
Let him return alone by his mad road;
   Try, if he can; for thou shalt here remain,
   Who hast escorted him through such dark regions.”
Think, Reader, if I was discomforted
   At utterance of the accursed words;
   For never to return here I believed.
“O my dear Guide, who more than seven times
   Hast rendered me security, and drawn me
   From imminent peril that before me stood,
Do not desert me,” said I, “thus undone;
   And if the going farther be denied us,
   Let us retrace our steps together swiftly.”
And that Lord, who had led me thitherward,
   Said unto me: “Fear not; because our passage
   None can take from us, it by Such is given.
But here await me, and thy weary spirit
   Comfort and nourish with a better hope;
   For in this nether world I will not leave thee.”
So onward goes and there abandons me
   My Father sweet, and I remain in doubt,
   For No and Yes within my head contend.
I could not hear what he proposed to them;
   But with them there he did not linger long,
   Ere each within in rivalry ran back.
They closed the portals, those our adversaries,
   On my Lord’s breast, who had remained without
   And turned to me with footsteps far between.
His eyes cast down, his forehead shorn had he
   Of all its boldness, and he said, with sighs,
   “Who has denied to me the dolesome houses?”
And unto me: “Thou, because I am angry,
   Fear not, for I will conquer in the trial,
   Whatever for defence within be planned.
This arrogance of theirs is nothing new;
   For once they used it at less secret gate,
   Which finds itself without a fastening still.
O’er it didst thou behold the dead inscription;
   And now this side of it descends the steep,
   Passing across the circles without escort,
One by whose means the city shall be opened.”
=== Inferno: Canto IX ===
That hue which cowardice brought out on me,
   Beholding my Conductor backward turn,
   Sooner repressed within him his new colour.
He stopped attentive, like a man who listens,
   Because the eye could not conduct him far
   Through the black air, and through the heavy fog.
“Still it behoveth us to win the fight,”
   Began he; “Else. . .Such offered us herself. . .
   O how I long that some one here arrive!”
Well I perceived, as soon as the beginning
   He covered up with what came afterward,
   That they were words quite different from the first;
But none the less his saying gave me fear,
   Because I carried out the broken phrase,
   Perhaps to a worse meaning than he had.
“Into this bottom of the doleful conch
   Doth any e’er descend from the first grade,
   Which for its pain has only hope cut off?”
This question put I; and he answered me:
   “Seldom it comes to pass that one of us
   Maketh the journey upon which I go.
True is it, once before I here below
   Was conjured by that pitiless Erictho,
   Who summoned back the shades unto their bodies.
Naked of me short while the flesh had been,
   Before within that wall she made me enter,
   To bring a spirit from the circle of Judas;
That is the lowest region and the darkest,
   And farthest from the heaven which circles all.
   Well know I the way; therefore be reassured.
This fen, which a prodigious stench exhales,
   Encompasses about the city dolent,
   Where now we cannot enter without anger.”
And more he said, but not in mind I have it;
   Because mine eye had altogether drawn me
   Tow’rds the high tower with the red-flaming summit,
Where in a moment saw I swift uprisen
   The three infernal Furies stained with blood,
   Who had the limbs of women and their mien,
And with the greenest hydras were begirt;
   Small serpents and cerastes were their tresses,
   Wherewith their horrid temples were entwined.
And he who well the handmaids of the Queen
   Of everlasting lamentation knew,
   Said unto me: “Behold the fierce Erinnys.
This is Megaera, on the left-hand side;
   She who is weeping on the right, Alecto;
   Tisiphone is between;” and then was silent.
Each one her breast was rending with her nails;
   They beat them with their palms, and cried so loud,
   That I for dread pressed close unto the Poet.
“Medusa come, so we to stone will change him!”
   All shouted looking down; “in evil hour
   Avenged we not on Theseus his assault!”
“Turn thyself round, and keep thine eyes close shut,
   For if the Gorgon appear, and thou shouldst see it,
   No more returning upward would there be.”
Thus said the Master; and he turned me round
   Himself, and trusted not unto my hands
   So far as not to blind me with his own.
O ye who have undistempered intellects,
   Observe the doctrine that conceals itself
   Beneath the veil of the mysterious verses!
And now there came across the turbid waves
   The clangour of a sound with terror fraught,
   Because of which both of the margins trembled;
Not otherwise it was than of a wind
   Impetuous on account of adverse heats,
   That smites the forest, and, without restraint,
The branches rends, beats down, and bears away;
   Right onward, laden with dust, it goes superb,
   And puts to flight the wild beasts and the shepherds.
Mine eyes he loosed, and said: “Direct the nerve
   Of vision now along that ancient foam,
   There yonder where that smoke is most intense.”
Even as the frogs before the hostile serpent
   Across the water scatter all abroad,
   Until each one is huddled in the earth.
More than a thousand ruined souls I saw,
   Thus fleeing from before one who on foot
   Was passing o’er the Styx with soles unwet.
From off his face he fanned that unctuous air,
   Waving his left hand oft in front of him,
   And only with that anguish seemed he weary.
Well I perceived one sent from Heaven was he,
   And to the Master turned; and he made sign
   That I should quiet stand, and bow before him.
Ah! how disdainful he appeared to me!
   He reached the gate, and with a little rod
   He opened it, for there was no resistance.
“O banished out of Heaven, people despised!”
   Thus he began upon the horrid threshold;
   “Whence is this arrogance within you couched?
Wherefore recalcitrate against that will,
   From which the end can never be cut off,
   And which has many times increased your pain?
What helpeth it to butt against the fates?
   Your Cerberus, if you remember well,
   For that still bears his chin and gullet peeled.”
Then he returned along the miry road,
   And spake no word to us, but had the look
   Of one whom other care constrains and goads
Than that of him who in his presence is;
   And we our feet directed tow’rds the city,
   After those holy words all confident.
Within we entered without any contest;
   And I, who inclination had to see
   What the condition such a fortress holds,
Soon as I was within, cast round mine eye,
   And see on every hand an ample plain,
   Full of distress and torment terrible.
Even as at Arles, where stagnant grows the Rhone,
   Even as at Pola near to the Quarnaro,
   That shuts in Italy and bathes its borders,
The sepulchres make all the place uneven;
   So likewise did they there on every side,
   Saving that there the manner was more bitter;
For flames between the sepulchres were scattered,
   By which they so intensely heated were,
   That iron more so asks not any art.
All of their coverings uplifted were,
   And from them issued forth such dire laments,
   Sooth seemed they of the wretched and tormented.
And I: “My Master, what are all those people
   Who, having sepulture within those tombs,
   Make themselves audible by doleful sighs?”
And he to me: “Here are the Heresiarchs,
   With their disciples of all sects, and much
   More than thou thinkest laden are the tombs.
Here like together with its like is buried;
   And more and less the monuments are heated.”
   And when he to the right had turned, we passed
Between the torments and high parapets.
=== Inferno: Canto X ===
Now onward goes, along a narrow path
   Between the torments and the city wall,
   My Master, and I follow at his back.
“O power supreme, that through these impious circles
   Turnest me,” I began, “as pleases thee,
   Speak to me, and my longings satisfy;
The people who are lying in these tombs,
   Might they be seen? already are uplifted
   The covers all, and no one keepeth guard.”
And he to me: “They all will be closed up
   When from Jehoshaphat they shall return
   Here with the bodies they have left above.
Their cemetery have upon this side
   With Epicurus all his followers,
   Who with the body mortal make the soul;
But in the question thou dost put to me,
   Within here shalt thou soon be satisfied,
   And likewise in the wish thou keepest silent.”
And I: “Good Leader, I but keep concealed
   From thee my heart, that I may speak the less,
   Nor only now hast thou thereto disposed me.”
“O Tuscan, thou who through the city of fire
   Goest alive, thus speaking modestly,
   Be pleased to stay thy footsteps in this place.
Thy mode of speaking makes thee manifest
   A native of that noble fatherland,
   To which perhaps I too molestful was.”
Upon a sudden issued forth this sound
   From out one of the tombs; wherefore I pressed,
   Fearing, a little nearer to my Leader.
And unto me he said: “Turn thee; what dost thou?
   Behold there Farinata who has risen;
   From the waist upwards wholly shalt thou see him.”
I had already fixed mine eyes on his,
   And he uprose erect with breast and front
   E’en as if Hell he had in great despite.
And with courageous hands and prompt my Leader
   Thrust me between the sepulchres towards him,
   Exclaiming, “Let thy words explicit be.”
As soon as I was at the foot of his tomb
   Somewhat he eyed me, and, as if disdainful,
   Then asked of me, “Who were thine ancestors?”
I, who desirous of obeying was,
   Concealed it not, but all revealed to him;
   Whereat he raised his brows a little upward.
Then said he: “Fiercely adverse have they been
   To me, and to my fathers, and my party;
   So that two several times I scattered them.”
“If they were banished, they returned on all sides,”
   I answered him, “the first time and the second;
   But yours have not acquired that art aright.”
Then there uprose upon the sight, uncovered
   Down to the chin, a shadow at his side;
   I think that he had risen on his knees.
Round me he gazed, as if solicitude
   He had to see if some one else were with me,
   But after his suspicion was all spent,
Weeping, he said to me: “If through this blind
   Prison thou goest by loftiness of genius,
   Where is my son? and why is he not with thee?”
And I to him: “I come not of myself;
   He who is waiting yonder leads me here,
   Whom in disdain perhaps your Guido had.”
His language and the mode of punishment
   Already unto me had read his name;
   On that account my answer was so full.
Up starting suddenly, he cried out: “How
   Saidst thou,—he had? Is he not still alive?
   Does not the sweet light strike upon his eyes?”
When he became aware of some delay,
   Which I before my answer made, supine
   He fell again, and forth appeared no more.
But the other, magnanimous, at whose desire
   I had remained, did not his aspect change,
   Neither his neck he moved, nor bent his side.
“And if,” continuing his first discourse,
   “They have that art,” he said, “not learned aright,
   That more tormenteth me, than doth this bed.
But fifty times shall not rekindled be
   The countenance of the Lady who reigns here,
   Ere thou shalt know how heavy is that art;
And as thou wouldst to the sweet world return,
   Say why that people is so pitiless
   Against my race in each one of its laws?”
Whence I to him: “The slaughter and great carnage
   Which have with crimson stained the Arbia, cause
   Such orisons in our temple to be made.”
After his head he with a sigh had shaken,
   “There I was not alone,” he said, “nor surely
   Without a cause had with the others moved.
But there I was alone, where every one
   Consented to the laying waste of Florence,
   He who defended her with open face.”
“Ah! so hereafter may your seed repose,”
   I him entreated, “solve for me that knot,
   Which has entangled my conceptions here.
It seems that you can see, if I hear rightly,
   Beforehand whatsoe’er time brings with it,
   And in the present have another mode.”
“We see, like those who have imperfect sight,
   The things,” he said, “that distant are from us;
   So much still shines on us the Sovereign Ruler.
When they draw near, or are, is wholly vain
   Our intellect, and if none brings it to us,
   Not anything know we of your human state.
Hence thou canst understand, that wholly dead
   Will be our knowledge from the moment when
   The portal of the future shall be closed.”
Then I, as if compunctious for my fault,
   Said: “Now, then, you will tell that fallen one,
   That still his son is with the living joined.
And if just now, in answering, I was dumb,
   Tell him I did it because I was thinking
   Already of the error you have solved me.”
And now my Master was recalling me,
   Wherefore more eagerly I prayed the spirit
   That he would tell me who was with him there.
He said: “With more than a thousand here I lie;
   Within here is the second Frederick,
   And the Cardinal, and of the rest I speak not.”
Thereon he hid himself; and I towards
   The ancient poet turned my steps, reflecting
   Upon that saying, which seemed hostile to me.
He moved along; and afterward thus going,
   He said to me, “Why art thou so bewildered?”
   And I in his inquiry satisfied him.
“Let memory preserve what thou hast heard
   Against thyself,” that Sage commanded me,
   “And now attend here;” and he raised his finger.
“When thou shalt be before the radiance sweet
   Of her whose beauteous eyes all things behold,
   From her thou’lt know the journey of thy life.”
Unto the left hand then he turned his feet;
   We left the wall, and went towards the middle,
   Along a path that strikes into a valley,
Which even up there unpleasant made its stench.
=== Inferno: Canto XI ===
Upon the margin of a lofty bank
   Which great rocks broken in a circle made,
   We came upon a still more cruel throng;
And there, by reason of the horrible
   Excess of stench the deep abyss throws out,
   We drew ourselves aside behind the cover
Of a great tomb, whereon I saw a writing,
   Which said: “Pope Anastasius I hold,
   Whom out of the right way Photinus drew.”
“Slow it behoveth our descent to be,
   So that the sense be first a little used
   To the sad blast, and then we shall not heed it.”
The Master thus; and unto him I said,
   “Some compensation find, that the time pass not
   Idly;” and he: “Thou seest I think of that.
My son, upon the inside of these rocks,”
   Began he then to say, “are three small circles,
   From grade to grade, like those which thou art leaving.
They all are full of spirits maledict;
   But that hereafter sight alone suffice thee,
   Hear how and wherefore they are in constraint.
Of every malice that wins hate in Heaven,
   Injury is the end; and all such end
   Either by force or fraud afflicteth others.
But because fraud is man’s peculiar vice,
   More it displeases God; and so stand lowest
   The fraudulent, and greater dole assails them.
All the first circle of the Violent is;
   But since force may be used against three persons,
   In three rounds ’tis divided and constructed.
To God, to ourselves, and to our neighbour can we
   Use force; I say on them and on their things,
   As thou shalt hear with reason manifest.
A death by violence, and painful wounds,
   Are to our neighbour given; and in his substance
   Ruin, and arson, and injurious levies;
Whence homicides, and he who smites unjustly,
   Marauders, and freebooters, the first round
   Tormenteth all in companies diverse.
Man may lay violent hands upon himself
   And his own goods; and therefore in the second
   Round must perforce without avail repent
Whoever of your world deprives himself,
   Who games, and dissipates his property,
   And weepeth there, where he should jocund be.
Violence can be done the Deity,
   In heart denying and blaspheming Him,
   And by disdaining Nature and her bounty.
And for this reason doth the smallest round
   Seal with its signet Sodom and Cahors,
   And who, disdaining God, speaks from the heart.
Fraud, wherewithal is every conscience stung,
   A man may practise upon him who trusts,
   And him who doth no confidence imburse.
This latter mode, it would appear, dissevers
   Only the bond of love which Nature makes;
   Wherefore within the second circle nestle
Hypocrisy, flattery, and who deals in magic,
   Falsification, theft, and simony,
   Panders, and barrators, and the like filth.
By the other mode, forgotten is that love
   Which Nature makes, and what is after added,
   From which there is a special faith engendered.
Hence in the smallest circle, where the point is
   Of the Universe, upon which Dis is seated,
   Whoe’er betrays for ever is consumed.”
And I: “My Master, clear enough proceeds
   Thy reasoning, and full well distinguishes
   This cavern and the people who possess it.
But tell me, those within the fat lagoon,
   Whom the wind drives, and whom the rain doth beat,
   And who encounter with such bitter tongues,
Wherefore are they inside of the red city
   Not punished, if God has them in his wrath,
   And if he has not, wherefore in such fashion?”
And unto me he said: “Why wanders so
   Thine intellect from that which it is wont?
   Or, sooth, thy mind where is it elsewhere looking?
Hast thou no recollection of those words
   With which thine Ethics thoroughly discusses
   The dispositions three, that Heaven abides not,—
Incontinence, and Malice, and insane
   Bestiality? and how Incontinence
   Less God offendeth, and less blame attracts?
If thou regardest this conclusion well,
   And to thy mind recallest who they are
   That up outside are undergoing penance,
Clearly wilt thou perceive why from these felons
   They separated are, and why less wroth
   Justice divine doth smite them with its hammer.”
“O Sun, that healest all distempered vision,
   Thou dost content me so, when thou resolvest,
   That doubting pleases me no less than knowing!
Once more a little backward turn thee,” said I,
   “There where thou sayest that usury offends
   Goodness divine, and disengage the knot.”
“Philosophy,” he said, “to him who heeds it,
   Noteth, not only in one place alone,
   After what manner Nature takes her course
From Intellect Divine, and from its art;
   And if thy Physics carefully thou notest,
   After not many pages shalt thou find,
That this your art as far as possible
   Follows, as the disciple doth the master;
   So that your art is, as it were, God’s grandchild.
From these two, if thou bringest to thy mind
   Genesis at the beginning, it behoves
   Mankind to gain their life and to advance;
And since the usurer takes another way,
   Nature herself and in her follower
   Disdains he, for elsewhere he puts his hope.
But follow, now, as I would fain go on,
   For quivering are the Fishes on the horizon,
   And the Wain wholly over Caurus lies,
And far beyond there we descend the crag.”
=== Inferno: Canto XII ===
The place where to descend the bank we came
   Was alpine, and from what was there, moreover,
   Of such a kind that every eye would shun it.
Such as that ruin is which in the flank
   Smote, on this side of Trent, the Adige,
   Either by earthquake or by failing stay,
For from the mountain’s top, from which it moved,
   Unto the plain the cliff is shattered so,
   Some path ’twould give to him who was above;
Even such was the descent of that ravine,
   And on the border of the broken chasm
   The infamy of Crete was stretched along,
Who was conceived in the fictitious cow;
   And when he us beheld, he bit himself,
   Even as one whom anger racks within.
My Sage towards him shouted: “Peradventure
   Thou think’st that here may be the Duke of Athens,
   Who in the world above brought death to thee?
Get thee gone, beast, for this one cometh not
   Instructed by thy sister, but he comes
   In order to behold your punishments.”
As is that bull who breaks loose at the moment
   In which he has received the mortal blow,
   Who cannot walk, but staggers here and there,
The Minotaur beheld I do the like;
   And he, the wary, cried: “Run to the passage;
   While he wroth, ’tis well thou shouldst descend.”
Thus down we took our way o’er that discharge
   Of stones, which oftentimes did move themselves
   Beneath my feet, from the unwonted burden.
Thoughtful I went; and he said: “Thou art thinking
   Perhaps upon this ruin, which is guarded
   By that brute anger which just now I quenched.
Now will I have thee know, the other time
   I here descended to the nether Hell,
   This precipice had not yet fallen down.
But truly, if I well discern, a little
   Before His coming who the mighty spoil
   Bore off from Dis, in the supernal circle,
Upon all sides the deep and loathsome valley
   Trembled so, that I thought the Universe
   Was thrilled with love, by which there are who think
The world ofttimes converted into chaos;
   And at that moment this primeval crag
   Both here and elsewhere made such overthrow.
But fix thine eyes below; for draweth near
   The river of blood, within which boiling is
   Whoe’er by violence doth injure others.”
O blind cupidity, O wrath insane,
   That spurs us onward so in our short life,
   And in the eternal then so badly steeps us!
I saw an ample moat bent like a bow,
   As one which all the plain encompasses,
   Conformable to what my Guide had said.
And between this and the embankment’s foot
   Centaurs in file were running, armed with arrows,
   As in the world they used the chase to follow.
Beholding us descend, each one stood still,
   And from the squadron three detached themselves,
   With bows and arrows in advance selected;
And from afar one cried: “Unto what torment
   Come ye, who down the hillside are descending?
   Tell us from there; if not, I draw the bow.”
My Master said: “Our answer will we make
   To Chiron, near you there; in evil hour,
   That will of thine was evermore so hasty.”
Then touched he me, and said: “This one is Nessus,
   Who perished for the lovely Dejanira,
   And for himself, himself did vengeance take.
And he in the midst, who at his breast is gazing,
   Is the great Chiron, who brought up Achilles;
   That other Pholus is, who was so wrathful.
Thousands and thousands go about the moat
   Shooting with shafts whatever soul emerges
   Out of the blood, more than his crime allots.”
Near we approached unto those monsters fleet;
   Chiron an arrow took, and with the notch
   Backward upon his jaws he put his beard.
After he had uncovered his great mouth,
   He said to his companions: “Are you ware
   That he behind moveth whate’er he touches?
Thus are not wont to do the feet of dead men.”
   And my good Guide, who now was at his breast,
   Where the two natures are together joined,
Replied: “Indeed he lives, and thus alone
   Me it behoves to show him the dark valley;
   Necessity, and not delight, impels us.
Some one withdrew from singing Halleluja,
   Who unto me committed this new office;
   No thief is he, nor I a thievish spirit.
But by that virtue through which I am moving
   My steps along this savage thoroughfare,
   Give us some one of thine, to be with us,
And who may show us where to pass the ford,
   And who may carry this one on his back;
   For ’tis no spirit that can walk the air.”
Upon his right breast Chiron wheeled about,
   And said to Nessus: “Turn and do thou guide them,
   And warn aside, if other band may meet you.”
We with our faithful escort onward moved
   Along the brink of the vermilion boiling,
   Wherein the boiled were uttering loud laments.
People I saw within up to the eyebrows,
   And the great Centaur said: “Tyrants are these,
   Who dealt in bloodshed and in pillaging.
Here they lament their pitiless mischiefs; here
   Is Alexander, and fierce Dionysius
   Who upon Sicily brought dolorous years.
That forehead there which has the hair so black
   Is Azzolin; and the other who is blond,
   Obizzo is of Esti, who, in truth,
Up in the world was by his stepson slain.”
   Then turned I to the Poet; and he said,
   “Now he be first to thee, and second I.”
A little farther on the Centaur stopped
   Above a folk, who far down as the throat
   Seemed from that boiling stream to issue forth.
A shade he showed us on one side alone,
   Saying: “He cleft asunder in God’s bosom
   The heart that still upon the Thames is honoured.”
Then people saw I, who from out the river
   Lifted their heads and also all the chest;
   And many among these I recognised.
Thus ever more and more grew shallower
   That blood, so that the feet alone it covered;
   And there across the moat our passage was.
“Even as thou here upon this side beholdest
   The boiling stream, that aye diminishes,”
   The Centaur said, “I wish thee to believe
That on this other more and more declines
   Its bed, until it reunites itself
   Where it behoveth tyranny to groan.
Justice divine, upon this side, is goading
   That Attila, who was a scourge on earth,
   And Pyrrhus, and Sextus; and for ever milks
The tears which with the boiling it unseals
   In Rinier da Corneto and Rinier Pazzo,
   Who made upon the highways so much war.”
Then back he turned, and passed again the ford.
=== Inferno: Canto XIII ===
Not yet had Nessus reached the other side,
   When we had put ourselves within a wood,
   That was not marked by any path whatever.
Not foliage green, but of a dusky colour,
   Not branches smooth, but gnarled and intertangled,
   Not apple-trees were there, but thorns with poison.
Such tangled thickets have not, nor so dense,
   Those savage wild beasts, that in hatred hold
   ’Twixt Cecina and Corneto the tilled places.
There do the hideous Harpies make their nests,
   Who chased the Trojans from the Strophades,
   With sad announcement of impending doom;
Broad wings have they, and necks and faces human,
   And feet with claws, and their great bellies fledged;
   They make laments upon the wondrous trees.
And the good Master: “Ere thou enter farther,
   Know that thou art within the second round,”
   Thus he began to say, “and shalt be, till
Thou comest out upon the horrible sand;
   Therefore look well around, and thou shalt see
   Things that will credence give unto my speech.”
I heard on all sides lamentations uttered,
   And person none beheld I who might make them,
   Whence, utterly bewildered, I stood still.
I think he thought that I perhaps might think
   So many voices issued through those trunks
   From people who concealed themselves from us;
Therefore the Master said: “If thou break off
   Some little spray from any of these trees,
   The thoughts thou hast will wholly be made vain.”
Then stretched I forth my hand a little forward,
   And plucked a branchlet off from a great thorn;
   And the trunk cried, “Why dost thou mangle me?”
After it had become embrowned with blood,
   It recommenced its cry: “Why dost thou rend me?
   Hast thou no spirit of pity whatsoever?
Men once we were, and now are changed to trees;
   Indeed, thy hand should be more pitiful,
   Even if the souls of serpents we had been.”
As out of a green brand, that is on fire
   At one of the ends, and from the other drips
   And hisses with the wind that is escaping;
So from that splinter issued forth together
   Both words and blood; whereat I let the tip
   Fall, and stood like a man who is afraid.
“Had he been able sooner to believe,”
   My Sage made answer, “O thou wounded soul,
   What only in my verses he has seen,
Not upon thee had he stretched forth his hand;
   Whereas the thing incredible has caused me
   To put him to an act which grieveth me.
But tell him who thou wast, so that by way
   Of some amends thy fame he may refresh
   Up in the world, to which he can return.”
And the trunk said: “So thy sweet words allure me,
   I cannot silent be; and you be vexed not,
   That I a little to discourse am tempted.
I am the one who both keys had in keeping
   Of Frederick’s heart, and turned them to and fro
   So softly in unlocking and in locking,
That from his secrets most men I withheld;
   Fidelity I bore the glorious office
   So great, I lost thereby my sleep and pulses.
The courtesan who never from the dwelling
   Of Caesar turned aside her strumpet eyes,
   Death universal and the vice of courts,
Inflamed against me all the other minds,
   And they, inflamed, did so inflame Augustus,
   That my glad honours turned to dismal mournings.
My spirit, in disdainful exultation,
   Thinking by dying to escape disdain,
   Made me unjust against myself, the just.
I, by the roots unwonted of this wood,
   Do swear to you that never broke I faith
   Unto my lord, who was so worthy of honour;
And to the world if one of you return,
   Let him my memory comfort, which is lying
   Still prostrate from the blow that envy dealt it.”
Waited awhile, and then: “Since he is silent,”
   The Poet said to me, “lose not the time,
   But speak, and question him, if more may please thee.”
Whence I to him: “Do thou again inquire
   Concerning what thou thinks’t will satisfy me;
   For I cannot, such pity is in my heart.”
Therefore he recommenced: “So may the man
   Do for thee freely what thy speech implores,
   Spirit incarcerate, again be pleased
To tell us in what way the soul is bound
   Within these knots; and tell us, if thou canst,
   If any from such members e’er is freed.”
Then blew the trunk amain, and afterward
   The wind was into such a voice converted:
   “With brevity shall be replied to you.
When the exasperated soul abandons
   The body whence it rent itself away,
   Minos consigns it to the seventh abyss.
It falls into the forest, and no part
   Is chosen for it; but where Fortune hurls it,
   There like a grain of spelt it germinates.
It springs a sapling, and a forest tree;
   The Harpies, feeding then upon its leaves,
   Do pain create, and for the pain an outlet.
Like others for our spoils shall we return;
   But not that any one may them revest,
   For ’tis not just to have what one casts off.
Here we shall drag them, and along the dismal
   Forest our bodies shall suspended be,
   Each to the thorn of his molested shade.”
We were attentive still unto the trunk,
   Thinking that more it yet might wish to tell us,
   When by a tumult we were overtaken,
In the same way as he is who perceives
   The boar and chase approaching to his stand,
   Who hears the crashing of the beasts and branches;
And two behold! upon our left-hand side,
   Naked and scratched, fleeing so furiously,
   That of the forest, every fan they broke.
He who was in advance: “Now help, Death, help!”
   And the other one, who seemed to lag too much,
   Was shouting: “Lano, were not so alert
Those legs of thine at joustings of the Toppo!”
   And then, perchance because his breath was failing,
   He grouped himself together with a bush.
Behind them was the forest full of black
   She-mastiffs, ravenous, and swift of foot
   As greyhounds, who are issuing from the chain.
On him who had crouched down they set their teeth,
   And him they lacerated piece by piece,
   Thereafter bore away those aching members.
Thereat my Escort took me by the hand,
   And led me to the bush, that all in vain
   Was weeping from its bloody lacerations.
“O Jacopo,” it said, “of Sant’ Andrea,
   What helped it thee of me to make a screen?
   What blame have I in thy nefarious life?”
When near him had the Master stayed his steps,
   He said: “Who wast thou, that through wounds so many
   Art blowing out with blood thy dolorous speech?”
And he to us: “O souls, that hither come
   To look upon the shameful massacre
   That has so rent away from me my leaves,
Gather them up beneath the dismal bush;
   I of that city was which to the Baptist
   Changed its first patron, wherefore he for this
Forever with his art will make it sad.
   And were it not that on the pass of Arno
   Some glimpses of him are remaining still,
Those citizens, who afterwards rebuilt it
   Upon the ashes left by Attila,
   In vain had caused their labour to be done.
Of my own house I made myself a gibbet.”
=== Inferno: Canto XIV ===
Because the charity of my native place
   Constrained me, gathered I the scattered leaves,
   And gave them back to him, who now was hoarse.
Then came we to the confine, where disparted
   The second round is from the third, and where
   A horrible form of Justice is beheld.
Clearly to manifest these novel things,
   I say that we arrived upon a plain,
   Which from its bed rejecteth every plant;
The dolorous forest is a garland to it
   All round about, as the sad moat to that;
   There close upon the edge we stayed our feet.
The soil was of an arid and thick sand,
   Not of another fashion made than that
   Which by the feet of Cato once was pressed.
Vengeance of God, O how much oughtest thou
   By each one to be dreaded, who doth read
   That which was manifest unto mine eyes!
Of naked souls beheld I many herds,
   Who all were weeping very miserably,
   And over them seemed set a law diverse.
Supine upon the ground some folk were lying;
   And some were sitting all drawn up together,
   And others went about continually.
Those who were going round were far the more,
   And those were less who lay down to their torment,
   But had their tongues more loosed to lamentation.
O’er all the sand-waste, with a gradual fall,
   Were raining down dilated flakes of fire,
   As of the snow on Alp without a wind.
As Alexander, in those torrid parts
   Of India, beheld upon his host
   Flames fall unbroken till they reached the ground.
Whence he provided with his phalanxes
   To trample down the soil, because the vapour
   Better extinguished was while it was single;
Thus was descending the eternal heat,
   Whereby the sand was set on fire, like tinder
   Beneath the steel, for doubling of the dole.
Without repose forever was the dance
   Of miserable hands, now there, now here,
   Shaking away from off them the fresh gleeds.
“Master,” began I, “thou who overcomest
   All things except the demons dire, that issued
   Against us at the entrance of the gate,
Who is that mighty one who seems to heed not
   The fire, and lieth lowering and disdainful,
   So that the rain seems not to ripen him?”
And he himself, who had become aware
   That I was questioning my Guide about him,
   Cried: “Such as I was living, am I, dead.
If Jove should weary out his smith, from whom
   He seized in anger the sharp thunderbolt,
   Wherewith upon the last day I was smitten,
And if he wearied out by turns the others
   In Mongibello at the swarthy forge,
   Vociferating, ‘Help, good Vulcan, help!’
Even as he did there at the fight of Phlegra,
   And shot his bolts at me with all his might,
   He would not have thereby a joyous vengeance.”
Then did my Leader speak with such great force,
   That I had never heard him speak so loud:
   “O Capaneus, in that is not extinguished
Thine arrogance, thou punished art the more;
   Not any torment, saving thine own rage,
   Would be unto thy fury pain complete.”
Then he turned round to me with better lip,
   Saying: “One of the Seven Kings was he
   Who Thebes besieged, and held, and seems to hold
God in disdain, and little seems to prize him;
   But, as I said to him, his own despites
   Are for his breast the fittest ornaments.
Now follow me, and mind thou do not place
   As yet thy feet upon the burning sand,
   But always keep them close unto the wood.”
Speaking no word, we came to where there gushes
   Forth from the wood a little rivulet,
   Whose redness makes my hair still stand on end.
As from the Bulicame springs the brooklet,
   The sinful women later share among them,
   So downward through the sand it went its way.
The bottom of it, and both sloping banks,
   Were made of stone, and the margins at the side;
   Whence I perceived that there the passage was.
“In all the rest which I have shown to thee
   Since we have entered in within the gate
   Whose threshold unto no one is denied,
Nothing has been discovered by thine eyes
   So notable as is the present river,
   Which all the little flames above it quenches.”
These words were of my Leader; whence I prayed him
   That he would give me largess of the food,
   For which he had given me largess of desire.
“In the mid-sea there sits a wasted land,”
   Said he thereafterward, “whose name is Crete,
   Under whose king the world of old was chaste.
There is a mountain there, that once was glad
   With waters and with leaves, which was called Ida;
   Now ’tis deserted, as a thing worn out.
Rhea once chose it for the faithful cradle
   Of her own son; and to conceal him better,
   Whene’er he cried, she there had clamours made.
A grand old man stands in the mount erect,
   Who holds his shoulders turned tow’rds Damietta,
   And looks at Rome as if it were his mirror.
His head is fashioned of refined gold,
   And of pure silver are the arms and breast;
   Then he is brass as far down as the fork.
From that point downward all is chosen iron,
   Save that the right foot is of kiln-baked clay,
   And more he stands on that than on the other.
Each part, except the gold, is by a fissure
   Asunder cleft, that dripping is with tears,
   Which gathered together perforate that cavern.
From rock to rock they fall into this valley;
   Acheron, Styx, and Phlegethon they form;
   Then downward go along this narrow sluice
Unto that point where is no more descending.
   They form Cocytus; what that pool may be
   Thou shalt behold, so here ’tis not narrated.”
And I to him: “If so the present runnel
   Doth take its rise in this way from our world,
   Why only on this verge appears it to us?”
And he to me: “Thou knowest the place is round,
   And notwithstanding thou hast journeyed far,
   Still to the left descending to the bottom,
Thou hast not yet through all the circle turned.
   Therefore if something new appear to us,
   It should not bring amazement to thy face.”
And I again: “Master, where shall be found
   Lethe and Phlegethon, for of one thou’rt silent,
   And sayest the other of this rain is made?”
“In all thy questions truly thou dost please me,”
   Replied he; “but the boiling of the red
   Water might well solve one of them thou makest.
Thou shalt see Lethe, but outside this moat,
   There where the souls repair to lave themselves,
   When sin repented of has been removed.”
Then said he: “It is time now to abandon
   The wood; take heed that thou come after me;
   A way the margins make that are not burning,
And over them all vapours are extinguished.”
=== Inferno: Canto XV ===
Now bears us onward one of the hard margins,
   And so the brooklet’s mist o’ershadows it,
   From fire it saves the water and the dikes.
Even as the Flemings, ’twixt Cadsand and Bruges,
   Fearing the flood that tow’rds them hurls itself,
   Their bulwarks build to put the sea to flight;
And as the Paduans along the Brenta,
   To guard their villas and their villages,
   Or ever Chiarentana feel the heat;
In such similitude had those been made,
   Albeit not so lofty nor so thick,
   Whoever he might be, the master made them.
Now were we from the forest so remote,
   I could not have discovered where it was,
   Even if backward I had turned myself,
When we a company of souls encountered,
   Who came beside the dike, and every one
   Gazed at us, as at evening we are wont
To eye each other under a new moon,
   And so towards us sharpened they their brows
   As an old tailor at the needle’s eye.
Thus scrutinised by such a family,
   By some one I was recognised, who seized
   My garment’s hem, and cried out, “What a marvel!”
And I, when he stretched forth his arm to me,
   On his baked aspect fastened so mine eyes,
   That the scorched countenance prevented not
His recognition by my intellect;
   And bowing down my face unto his own,
   I made reply, “Are you here, Ser Brunetto?”
And he: “May’t not displease thee, O my son,
   If a brief space with thee Brunetto Latini
   Backward return and let the trail go on.”
I said to him: “With all my power I ask it;
   And if you wish me to sit down with you,
   I will, if he please, for I go with him.”
“O son,” he said, “whoever of this herd
   A moment stops, lies then a hundred years,
   Nor fans himself when smiteth him the fire.
Therefore go on; I at thy skirts will come,
   And afterward will I rejoin my band,
   Which goes lamenting its eternal doom.”
I did not dare to go down from the road
   Level to walk with him; but my head bowed
   I held as one who goeth reverently.
And he began: “What fortune or what fate
   Before the last day leadeth thee down here?
   And who is this that showeth thee the way?”
“Up there above us in the life serene,”
   I answered him, “I lost me in a valley,
   Or ever yet my age had been completed.
But yestermorn I turned my back upon it;
   This one appeared to me, returning thither,
   And homeward leadeth me along this road.”
And he to me: “If thou thy star do follow,
   Thou canst not fail thee of a glorious port,
   If well I judged in the life beautiful.
And if I had not died so prematurely,
   Seeing Heaven thus benignant unto thee,
   I would have given thee comfort in the work.
But that ungrateful and malignant people,
   Which of old time from Fesole descended,
   And smacks still of the mountain and the granite,
Will make itself, for thy good deeds, thy foe;
   And it is right; for among crabbed sorbs
   It ill befits the sweet fig to bear fruit.
Old rumour in the world proclaims them blind;
   A people avaricious, envious, proud;
   Take heed that of their customs thou do cleanse thee.
Thy fortune so much honour doth reserve thee,
   One party and the other shall be hungry
   For thee; but far from goat shall be the grass.
Their litter let the beasts of Fesole
   Make of themselves, nor let them touch the plant,
   If any still upon their dunghill rise,
In which may yet revive the consecrated
   Seed of those Romans, who remained there when
   The nest of such great malice it became.”
“If my entreaty wholly were fulfilled,”
   Replied I to him, “not yet would you be
   In banishment from human nature placed;
For in my mind is fixed, and touches now
   My heart the dear and good paternal image
   Of you, when in the world from hour to hour
You taught me how a man becomes eternal;
   And how much I am grateful, while I live
   Behoves that in my language be discerned.
What you narrate of my career I write,
   And keep it to be glossed with other text
   By a Lady who can do it, if I reach her.
This much will I have manifest to you;
   Provided that my conscience do not chide me,
   For whatsoever Fortune I am ready.
Such handsel is not new unto mine ears;
   Therefore let Fortune turn her wheel around
   As it may please her, and the churl his mattock.”
My Master thereupon on his right cheek
   Did backward turn himself, and looked at me;
   Then said: “He listeneth well who noteth it.”
Nor speaking less on that account, I go
   With Ser Brunetto, and I ask who are
   His most known and most eminent companions.
And he to me: “To know of some is well;
   Of others it were laudable to be silent,
   For short would be the time for so much speech.
Know them in sum, that all of them were clerks,
   And men of letters great and of great fame,
   In the world tainted with the selfsame sin.
Priscian goes yonder with that wretched crowd,
   And Francis of Accorso; and thou hadst seen there
   If thou hadst had a hankering for such scurf,
That one, who by the Servant of the Servants
   From Arno was transferred to Bacchiglione,
   Where he has left his sin-excited nerves.
More would I say, but coming and discoursing
   Can be no longer; for that I behold
   New smoke uprising yonder from the sand.
A people comes with whom I may not be;
   Commended unto thee be my Tesoro,
   In which I still live, and no more I ask.”
Then he turned round, and seemed to be of those
   Who at Verona run for the Green Mantle
   Across the plain; and seemed to be among them
The one who wins, and not the one who loses.
=== Inferno: Canto XVI ===
Now was I where was heard the reverberation
   Of water falling into the next round,
   Like to that humming which the beehives make,
When shadows three together started forth,
   Running, from out a company that passed
   Beneath the rain of the sharp martyrdom.
Towards us came they, and each one cried out:
   “Stop, thou; for by thy garb to us thou seemest
   To be some one of our depraved city.”
Ah me! what wounds I saw upon their limbs,
   Recent and ancient by the flames burnt in!
   It pains me still but to remember it.
Unto their cries my Teacher paused attentive;
   He turned his face towards me, and “Now wait,”
   He said; “to these we should be courteous.
And if it were not for the fire that darts
   The nature of this region, I should say
   That haste were more becoming thee than them.”
As soon as we stood still, they recommenced
   The old refrain, and when they overtook us,
   Formed of themselves a wheel, all three of them.
As champions stripped and oiled are wont to do,
   Watching for their advantage and their hold,
   Before they come to blows and thrusts between them,
Thus, wheeling round, did every one his visage
   Direct to me, so that in opposite wise
   His neck and feet continual journey made.
And, “If the misery of this soft place
   Bring in disdain ourselves and our entreaties,”
   Began one, “and our aspect black and blistered,
Let the renown of us thy mind incline
   To tell us who thou art, who thus securely
   Thy living feet dost move along through Hell.
He in whose footprints thou dost see me treading,
   Naked and skinless though he now may go,
   Was of a greater rank than thou dost think;
He was the grandson of the good Gualdrada;
   His name was Guidoguerra, and in life
   Much did he with his wisdom and his sword.
The other, who close by me treads the sand,
   Tegghiaio Aldobrandi is, whose fame
   Above there in the world should welcome be.
And I, who with them on the cross am placed,
   Jacopo Rusticucci was; and truly
   My savage wife, more than aught else, doth harm me.”
Could I have been protected from the fire,
   Below I should have thrown myself among them,
   And think the Teacher would have suffered it;
But as I should have burned and baked myself,
   My terror overmastered my good will,
   Which made me greedy of embracing them.
Then I began: “Sorrow and not disdain
   Did your condition fix within me so,
   That tardily it wholly is stripped off,
As soon as this my Lord said unto me
   Words, on account of which I thought within me
   That people such as you are were approaching.
I of your city am; and evermore
   Your labours and your honourable names
   I with affection have retraced and heard.
I leave the gall, and go for the sweet fruits
   Promised to me by the veracious Leader;
   But to the centre first I needs must plunge.”
“So may the soul for a long while conduct
   Those limbs of thine,” did he make answer then,
   “And so may thy renown shine after thee,
Valour and courtesy, say if they dwell
   Within our city, as they used to do,
   Or if they wholly have gone out of it;
For Guglielmo Borsier, who is in torment
   With us of late, and goes there with his comrades,
   Doth greatly mortify us with his words.”
“The new inhabitants and the sudden gains,
   Pride and extravagance have in thee engendered,
   Florence, so that thou weep’st thereat already!”
In this wise I exclaimed with face uplifted;
   And the three, taking that for my reply,
   Looked at each other, as one looks at truth.
“If other times so little it doth cost thee,”
   Replied they all, “to satisfy another,
   Happy art thou, thus speaking at thy will!
Therefore, if thou escape from these dark places,
   And come to rebehold the beauteous stars,
   When it shall pleasure thee to say, ‘I was,’
See that thou speak of us unto the people.”
   Then they broke up the wheel, and in their flight
   It seemed as if their agile legs were wings.
Not an Amen could possibly be said
   So rapidly as they had disappeared;
   Wherefore the Master deemed best to depart.
I followed him, and little had we gone,
   Before the sound of water was so near us,
   That speaking we should hardly have been heard.
Even as that stream which holdeth its own course
   The first from Monte Veso tow’rds the East,
   Upon the left-hand slope of Apennine,
Which is above called Acquacheta, ere
   It down descendeth into its low bed,
   And at Forli is vacant of that name,
Reverberates there above San Benedetto
   From Alps, by falling at a single leap,
   Where for a thousand there were room enough;
Thus downward from a bank precipitate,
   We found resounding that dark-tinted water,
   So that it soon the ear would have offended.
I had a cord around about me girt,
   And therewithal I whilom had designed
   To take the panther with the painted skin.
After I this had all from me unloosed,
   As my Conductor had commanded me,
   I reached it to him, gathered up and coiled,
Whereat he turned himself to the right side,
   And at a little distance from the verge,
   He cast it down into that deep abyss.
“It must needs be some novelty respond,”
   I said within myself, “to the new signal
   The Master with his eye is following so.”
Ah me! how very cautious men should be
   With those who not alone behold the act,
   But with their wisdom look into the thoughts!
He said to me: “Soon there will upward come
   What I await; and what thy thought is dreaming
   Must soon reveal itself unto thy sight.”
Aye to that truth which has the face of falsehood,
   A man should close his lips as far as may be,
   Because without his fault it causes shame;
But here I cannot; and, Reader, by the notes
   Of this my Comedy to thee I swear,
   So may they not be void of lasting favour,
Athwart that dense and darksome atmosphere
   I saw a figure swimming upward come,
   Marvellous unto every steadfast heart,
Even as he returns who goeth down
   Sometimes to clear an anchor, which has grappled
   Reef, or aught else that in the sea is hidden,
Who upward stretches, and draws in his feet.
=== Inferno: Canto XVII ===
“Behold the monster with the pointed tail,
   Who cleaves the hills, and breaketh walls and weapons,
   Behold him who infecteth all the world.”
Thus unto me my Guide began to say,
   And beckoned him that he should come to shore,
   Near to the confine of the trodden marble;
And that uncleanly image of deceit
   Came up and thrust ashore its head and bust,
   But on the border did not drag its tail.
The face was as the face of a just man,
   Its semblance outwardly was so benign,
   And of a serpent all the trunk beside.
Two paws it had, hairy unto the armpits;
   The back, and breast, and both the sides it had
   Depicted o’er with nooses and with shields.
With colours more, groundwork or broidery
   Never in cloth did Tartars make nor Turks,
   Nor were such tissues by Arachne laid.
As sometimes wherries lie upon the shore,
   That part are in the water, part on land;
   And as among the guzzling Germans there,
The beaver plants himself to wage his war;
   So that vile monster lay upon the border,
   Which is of stone, and shutteth in the sand.
His tail was wholly quivering in the void,
   Contorting upwards the envenomed fork,
   That in the guise of scorpion armed its point.
The Guide said: “Now perforce must turn aside
   Our way a little, even to that beast
   Malevolent, that yonder coucheth him.”
We therefore on the right side descended,
   And made ten steps upon the outer verge,
   Completely to avoid the sand and flame;
And after we are come to him, I see
   A little farther off upon the sand
   A people sitting near the hollow place.
Then said to me the Master: “So that full
   Experience of this round thou bear away,
   Now go and see what their condition is.
There let thy conversation be concise;
   Till thou returnest I will speak with him,
   That he concede to us his stalwart shoulders.”
Thus farther still upon the outermost
   Head of that seventh circle all alone
   I went, where sat the melancholy folk.
Out of their eyes was gushing forth their woe;
   This way, that way, they helped them with their hands
   Now from the flames and now from the hot soil.
Not otherwise in summer do the dogs,
   Now with the foot, now with the muzzle, when
   By fleas, or flies, or gadflies, they are bitten.
When I had turned mine eyes upon the faces
   Of some, on whom the dolorous fire is falling,
   Not one of them I knew; but I perceived
That from the neck of each there hung a pouch,
   Which certain colour had, and certain blazon;
   And thereupon it seems their eyes are feeding.
And as I gazing round me come among them,
   Upon a yellow pouch I azure saw
   That had the face and posture of a lion.
Proceeding then the current of my sight,
   Another of them saw I, red as blood,
   Display a goose more white than butter is.
And one, who with an azure sow and gravid
   Emblazoned had his little pouch of white,
   Said unto me: “What dost thou in this moat?
Now get thee gone; and since thou’rt still alive,
   Know that a neighbour of mine, Vitaliano,
   Will have his seat here on my left-hand side.
A Paduan am I with these Florentines;
   Full many a time they thunder in mine ears,
   Exclaiming, ‘Come the sovereign cavalier,
He who shall bring the satchel with three goats;’”
   Then twisted he his mouth, and forth he thrust
   His tongue, like to an ox that licks its nose.
And fearing lest my longer stay might vex
   Him who had warned me not to tarry long,
   Backward I turned me from those weary souls.
I found my Guide, who had already mounted
   Upon the back of that wild animal,
   And said to me: “Now be both strong and bold.
Now we descend by stairways such as these;
   Mount thou in front, for I will be midway,
   So that the tail may have no power to harm thee.”
Such as he is who has so near the ague
   Of quartan that his nails are blue already,
   And trembles all, but looking at the shade;
Even such became I at those proffered words;
   But shame in me his menaces produced,
   Which maketh servant strong before good master.
I seated me upon those monstrous shoulders;
   I wished to say, and yet the voice came not
   As I believed, “Take heed that thou embrace me.”
But he, who other times had rescued me
   In other peril, soon as I had mounted,
   Within his arms encircled and sustained me,
And said: “Now, Geryon, bestir thyself;
   The circles large, and the descent be little;
   Think of the novel burden which thou hast.”
Even as the little vessel shoves from shore,
   Backward, still backward, so he thence withdrew;
   And when he wholly felt himself afloat,
There where his breast had been he turned his tail,
   And that extended like an eel he moved,
   And with his paws drew to himself the air.
A greater fear I do not think there was
   What time abandoned Phaeton the reins,
   Whereby the heavens, as still appears, were scorched;
Nor when the wretched Icarus his flanks
   Felt stripped of feathers by the melting wax,
   His father crying, “An ill way thou takest!”
Than was my own, when I perceived myself
   On all sides in the air, and saw extinguished
   The sight of everything but of the monster.
Onward he goeth, swimming slowly, slowly;
   Wheels and descends, but I perceive it only
   By wind upon my face and from below.
I heard already on the right the whirlpool
   Making a horrible crashing under us;
   Whence I thrust out my head with eyes cast downward.
Then was I still more fearful of the abyss;
   Because I fires beheld, and heard laments,
   Whereat I, trembling, all the closer cling.
I saw then, for before I had not seen it,
   The turning and descending, by great horrors
   That were approaching upon divers sides.
As falcon who has long been on the wing,
   Who, without seeing either lure or bird,
   Maketh the falconer say, “Ah me, thou stoopest,”
Descendeth weary, whence he started swiftly,
   Thorough a hundred circles, and alights
   Far from his master, sullen and disdainful;
Even thus did Geryon place us on the bottom,
   Close to the bases of the rough-hewn rock,
   And being disencumbered of our persons,
He sped away as arrow from the string.
=== Inferno: Canto XVIII ===
There is a place in Hell called Malebolge,
   Wholly of stone and of an iron colour,
   As is the circle that around it turns.
Right in the middle of the field malign
   There yawns a well exceeding wide and deep,
   Of which its place the structure will recount.
Round, then, is that enclosure which remains
   Between the well and foot of the high, hard bank,
   And has distinct in valleys ten its bottom.
As where for the protection of the walls
   Many and many moats surround the castles,
   The part in which they are a figure forms,
Just such an image those presented there;
   And as about such strongholds from their gates
   Unto the outer bank are little bridges,
So from the precipice’s base did crags
   Project, which intersected dikes and moats,
   Unto the well that truncates and collects them.
Within this place, down shaken from the back
   Of Geryon, we found us; and the Poet
   Held to the left, and I moved on behind.
Upon my right hand I beheld new anguish,
   New torments, and new wielders of the lash,
   Wherewith the foremost Bolgia was replete.
Down at the bottom were the sinners naked;
   This side the middle came they facing us,
   Beyond it, with us, but with greater steps;
Even as the Romans, for the mighty host,
   The year of Jubilee, upon the bridge,
   Have chosen a mode to pass the people over;
For all upon one side towards the Castle
   Their faces have, and go unto St. Peter’s;
   On the other side they go towards the Mountain.
This side and that, along the livid stone
   Beheld I horned demons with great scourges,
   Who cruelly were beating them behind.
Ah me! how they did make them lift their legs
   At the first blows! and sooth not any one
   The second waited for, nor for the third.
While I was going on, mine eyes by one
   Encountered were; and straight I said: “Already
   With sight of this one I am not unfed.”
Therefore I stayed my feet to make him out,
   And with me the sweet Guide came to a stand,
   And to my going somewhat back assented;
And he, the scourged one, thought to hide himself,
   Lowering his face, but little it availed him;
   For said I: “Thou that castest down thine eyes,
If false are not the features which thou bearest,
   Thou art Venedico Caccianimico;
   But what doth bring thee to such pungent sauces?”
And he to me: “Unwillingly I tell it;
   But forces me thine utterance distinct,
   Which makes me recollect the ancient world.
I was the one who the fair Ghisola
   Induced to grant the wishes of the Marquis,
   Howe’er the shameless story may be told.
Not the sole Bolognese am I who weeps here;
   Nay, rather is this place so full of them,
   That not so many tongues to-day are taught
’Twixt Reno and Savena to say ‘sipa;’
   And if thereof thou wishest pledge or proof,
   Bring to thy mind our avaricious heart.”
While speaking in this manner, with his scourge
   A demon smote him, and said: “Get thee gone
   Pander, there are no women here for coin.”
I joined myself again unto mine Escort;
   Thereafterward with footsteps few we came
   To where a crag projected from the bank.
This very easily did we ascend,
   And turning to the right along its ridge,
   From those eternal circles we departed.
When we were there, where it is hollowed out
   Beneath, to give a passage to the scourged,
   The Guide said: “Wait, and see that on thee strike
The vision of those others evil-born,
   Of whom thou hast not yet beheld the faces,
   Because together with us they have gone.”
From the old bridge we looked upon the train
   Which tow’rds us came upon the other border,
   And which the scourges in like manner smite.
And the good Master, without my inquiring,
   Said to me: “See that tall one who is coming,
   And for his pain seems not to shed a tear;
Still what a royal aspect he retains!
   That Jason is, who by his heart and cunning
   The Colchians of the Ram made destitute.
He by the isle of Lemnos passed along
   After the daring women pitiless
   Had unto death devoted all their males.
There with his tokens and with ornate words
   Did he deceive Hypsipyle, the maiden
   Who first, herself, had all the rest deceived.
There did he leave her pregnant and forlorn;
   Such sin unto such punishment condemns him,
   And also for Medea is vengeance done.
With him go those who in such wise deceive;
   And this sufficient be of the first valley
   To know, and those that in its jaws it holds.”
We were already where the narrow path
   Crosses athwart the second dike, and forms
   Of that a buttress for another arch.
Thence we heard people, who are making moan
   In the next Bolgia, snorting with their muzzles,
   And with their palms beating upon themselves
The margins were incrusted with a mould
   By exhalation from below, that sticks there,
   And with the eyes and nostrils wages war.
The bottom is so deep, no place suffices
   To give us sight of it, without ascending
   The arch’s back, where most the crag impends.
Thither we came, and thence down in the moat
   I saw a people smothered in a filth
   That out of human privies seemed to flow;
And whilst below there with mine eye I search,
   I saw one with his head so foul with ordure,
   It was not clear if he were clerk or layman.
He screamed to me: “Wherefore art thou so eager
   To look at me more than the other foul ones?”
   And I to him: “Because, if I remember,
I have already seen thee with dry hair,
   And thou’rt Alessio Interminei of Lucca;
   Therefore I eye thee more than all the others.”
And he thereon, belabouring his pumpkin:
   “The flatteries have submerged me here below,
   Wherewith my tongue was never surfeited.”
Then said to me the Guide: “See that thou thrust
   Thy visage somewhat farther in advance,
   That with thine eyes thou well the face attain
Of that uncleanly and dishevelled drab,
   Who there doth scratch herself with filthy nails,
   And crouches now, and now on foot is standing.
Thais the harlot is it, who replied
   Unto her paramour, when he said, ‘Have I
   Great gratitude from thee?’—‘Nay, marvellous;’
And herewith let our sight be satisfied.”
=== Inferno: Canto XIX ===
O Simon Magus, O forlorn disciples,
   Ye who the things of God, which ought to be
   The brides of holiness, rapaciously
For silver and for gold do prostitute,
   Now it behoves for you the trumpet sound,
   Because in this third Bolgia ye abide.
We had already on the following tomb
   Ascended to that portion of the crag
   Which o’er the middle of the moat hangs plumb.
Wisdom supreme, O how great art thou showest
   In heaven, in earth, and in the evil world,
   And with what justice doth thy power distribute!
I saw upon the sides and on the bottom
   The livid stone with perforations filled,
   All of one size, and every one was round.
To me less ample seemed they not, nor greater
   Than those that in my beautiful Saint John
   Are fashioned for the place of the baptisers,
And one of which, not many years ago,
   I broke for some one, who was drowning in it;
   Be this a seal all men to undeceive.
Out of the mouth of each one there protruded
   The feet of a transgressor, and the legs
   Up to the calf, the rest within remained.
In all of them the soles were both on fire;
   Wherefore the joints so violently quivered,
   They would have snapped asunder withes and bands.
Even as the flame of unctuous things is wont
   To move upon the outer surface only,
   So likewise was it there from heel to point.
“Master, who is that one who writhes himself,
   More than his other comrades quivering,”
   I said, “and whom a redder flame is sucking?”
And he to me: “If thou wilt have me bear thee
   Down there along that bank which lowest lies,
   From him thou’lt know his errors and himself.”
And I: “What pleases thee, to me is pleasing;
   Thou art my Lord, and knowest that I depart not
   From thy desire, and knowest what is not spoken.”
Straightway upon the fourth dike we arrived;
   We turned, and on the left-hand side descended
   Down to the bottom full of holes and narrow.
And the good Master yet from off his haunch
   Deposed me not, till to the hole he brought me
   Of him who so lamented with his shanks.
“Whoe’er thou art, that standest upside down,
   O doleful soul, implanted like a stake,”
   To say began I, “if thou canst, speak out.”
I stood even as the friar who is confessing
   The false assassin, who, when he is fixed,
   Recalls him, so that death may be delayed.
And he cried out: “Dost thou stand there already,
   Dost thou stand there already, Boniface?
   By many years the record lied to me.
Art thou so early satiate with that wealth,
   For which thou didst not fear to take by fraud
   The beautiful Lady, and then work her woe?”
Such I became, as people are who stand,
   Not comprehending what is answered them,
   As if bemocked, and know not how to answer.
Then said Virgilius: “Say to him straightway,
   ‘I am not he, I am not he thou thinkest.’”
   And I replied as was imposed on me.
Whereat the spirit writhed with both his feet,
   Then, sighing, with a voice of lamentation
   Said to me: “Then what wantest thou of me?
If who I am thou carest so much to know,
   That thou on that account hast crossed the bank,
   Know that I vested was with the great mantle;
And truly was I son of the She-bear,
   So eager to advance the cubs, that wealth
   Above, and here myself, I pocketed.
Beneath my head the others are dragged down
   Who have preceded me in simony,
   Flattened along the fissure of the rock.
Below there I shall likewise fall, whenever
   That one shall come who I believed thou wast,
   What time the sudden question I proposed.
But longer I my feet already toast,
   And here have been in this way upside down,
   Than he will planted stay with reddened feet;
For after him shall come of fouler deed
   From tow’rds the west a Pastor without law,
   Such as befits to cover him and me.
New Jason will he be, of whom we read
   In Maccabees; and as his king was pliant,
   So he who governs France shall be to this one.”
I do not know if I were here too bold,
   That him I answered only in this metre:
   “I pray thee tell me now how great a treasure
Our Lord demanded of Saint Peter first,
   Before he put the keys into his keeping?
   Truly he nothing asked but ‘Follow me.’
Nor Peter nor the rest asked of Matthias
   Silver or gold, when he by lot was chosen
   Unto the place the guilty soul had lost.
Therefore stay here, for thou art justly punished,
   And keep safe guard o’er the ill-gotten money,
   Which caused thee to be valiant against Charles.
And were it not that still forbids it me
   The reverence for the keys superlative
   Thou hadst in keeping in the gladsome life,
I would make use of words more grievous still;
   Because your avarice afflicts the world,
   Trampling the good and lifting the depraved.
The Evangelist you Pastors had in mind,
   When she who sitteth upon many waters
   To fornicate with kings by him was seen;
The same who with the seven heads was born,
   And power and strength from the ten horns received,
   So long as virtue to her spouse was pleasing.
Ye have made yourselves a god of gold and silver;
   And from the idolater how differ ye,
   Save that he one, and ye a hundred worship?
Ah, Constantine! of how much ill was mother,
   Not thy conversion, but that marriage dower
   Which the first wealthy Father took from thee!”
And while I sang to him such notes as these,
   Either that anger or that conscience stung him,
   He struggled violently with both his feet.
I think in sooth that it my Leader pleased,
   With such contented lip he listened ever
   Unto the sound of the true words expressed.
Therefore with both his arms he took me up,
   And when he had me all upon his breast,
   Remounted by the way where he descended.
Nor did he tire to have me clasped to him;
   But bore me to the summit of the arch
   Which from the fourth dike to the fifth is passage.
There tenderly he laid his burden down,
   Tenderly on the crag uneven and steep,
   That would have been hard passage for the goats:
Thence was unveiled to me another valley.
=== Inferno: Canto XX ===
Of a new pain behoves me to make verses
   And give material to the twentieth canto
   Of the first song, which is of the submerged.
I was already thoroughly disposed
   To peer down into the uncovered depth,
   Which bathed itself with tears of agony;
And people saw I through the circular valley,
   Silent and weeping, coming at the pace
   Which in this world the Litanies assume.
As lower down my sight descended on them,
   Wondrously each one seemed to be distorted
   From chin to the beginning of the chest;
For tow’rds the reins the countenance was turned,
   And backward it behoved them to advance,
   As to look forward had been taken from them.
Perchance indeed by violence of palsy
   Some one has been thus wholly turned awry;
   But I ne’er saw it, nor believe it can be.
As God may let thee, Reader, gather fruit
   From this thy reading, think now for thyself
   How I could ever keep my face unmoistened,
When our own image near me I beheld
   Distorted so, the weeping of the eyes
   Along the fissure bathed the hinder parts.
Truly I wept, leaning upon a peak
   Of the hard crag, so that my Escort said
   To me: “Art thou, too, of the other fools?
Here pity lives when it is wholly dead;
   Who is a greater reprobate than he
   Who feels compassion at the doom divine?
Lift up, lift up thy head, and see for whom
   Opened the earth before the Thebans’ eyes;
   Wherefore they all cried: ‘Whither rushest thou,
Amphiaraus? Why dost leave the war?’
   And downward ceased he not to fall amain
   As far as Minos, who lays hold on all.
See, he has made a bosom of his shoulders!
   Because he wished to see too far before him
   Behind he looks, and backward goes his way:
Behold Tiresias, who his semblance changed,
   When from a male a female he became,
   His members being all of them transformed;
And afterwards was forced to strike once more
   The two entangled serpents with his rod,
   Ere he could have again his manly plumes.
That Aruns is, who backs the other’s belly,
   Who in the hills of Luni, there where grubs
   The Carrarese who houses underneath,
Among the marbles white a cavern had
   For his abode; whence to behold the stars
   And sea, the view was not cut off from him.
And she there, who is covering up her breasts,
   Which thou beholdest not, with loosened tresses,
   And on that side has all the hairy skin,
Was Manto, who made quest through many lands,
   Afterwards tarried there where I was born;
   Whereof I would thou list to me a little.
After her father had from life departed,
   And the city of Bacchus had become enslaved,
   She a long season wandered through the world.
Above in beauteous Italy lies a lake
   At the Alp’s foot that shuts in Germany
   Over Tyrol, and has the name Benaco.
By a thousand springs, I think, and more, is bathed,
   ’Twixt Garda and Val Camonica, Pennino,
   With water that grows stagnant in that lake.
Midway a place is where the Trentine Pastor,
   And he of Brescia, and the Veronese
   Might give his blessing, if he passed that way.
Sitteth Peschiera, fortress fair and strong,
   To front the Brescians and the Bergamasks,
   Where round about the bank descendeth lowest.
There of necessity must fall whatever
   In bosom of Benaco cannot stay,
   And grows a river down through verdant pastures.
Soon as the water doth begin to run,
   No more Benaco is it called, but Mincio,
   Far as Governo, where it falls in Po.
Not far it runs before it finds a plain
   In which it spreads itself, and makes it marshy,
   And oft ’tis wont in summer to be sickly.
Passing that way the virgin pitiless
   Land in the middle of the fen descried,
   Untilled and naked of inhabitants;
There to escape all human intercourse,
   She with her servants stayed, her arts to practise
   And lived, and left her empty body there.
The men, thereafter, who were scattered round,
   Collected in that place, which was made strong
   By the lagoon it had on every side;
They built their city over those dead bones,
   And, after her who first the place selected,
   Mantua named it, without other omen.
Its people once within more crowded were,
   Ere the stupidity of Casalodi
   From Pinamonte had received deceit.
Therefore I caution thee, if e’er thou hearest
   Originate my city otherwise,
   No falsehood may the verity defraud.”
And I: “My Master, thy discourses are
   To me so certain, and so take my faith,
   That unto me the rest would be spent coals.
But tell me of the people who are passing,
   If any one note-worthy thou beholdest,
   For only unto that my mind reverts.”
Then said he to me: “He who from the cheek
   Thrusts out his beard upon his swarthy shoulders
   Was, at the time when Greece was void of males,
So that there scarce remained one in the cradle,
   An augur, and with Calchas gave the moment,
   In Aulis, when to sever the first cable.
Eryphylus his name was, and so sings
   My lofty Tragedy in some part or other;
   That knowest thou well, who knowest the whole of it.
The next, who is so slender in the flanks,
   Was Michael Scott, who of a verity
   Of magical illusions knew the game.
Behold Guido Bonatti, behold Asdente,
   Who now unto his leather and his thread
   Would fain have stuck, but he too late repents.
Behold the wretched ones, who left the needle,
   The spool and rock, and made them fortune-tellers;
   They wrought their magic spells with herb and image.
But come now, for already holds the confines
   Of both the hemispheres, and under Seville
   Touches the ocean-wave, Cain and the thorns,
And yesternight the moon was round already;
   Thou shouldst remember well it did not harm thee
   From time to time within the forest deep.”
Thus spake he to me, and we walked the while.
=== Inferno: Canto XXI ===
From bridge to bridge thus, speaking other things
   Of which my Comedy cares not to sing,
   We came along, and held the summit, when
We halted to behold another fissure
   Of Malebolge and other vain laments;
   And I beheld it marvellously dark.
As in the Arsenal of the Venetians
   Boils in the winter the tenacious pitch
   To smear their unsound vessels o’er again,
For sail they cannot; and instead thereof
   One makes his vessel new, and one recaulks
   The ribs of that which many a voyage has made;
One hammers at the prow, one at the stern,
   This one makes oars, and that one cordage twists,
   Another mends the mainsail and the mizzen;
Thus, not by fire, but by the art divine,
   Was boiling down below there a dense pitch
   Which upon every side the bank belimed.
I saw it, but I did not see within it
   Aught but the bubbles that the boiling raised,
   And all swell up and resubside compressed.
The while below there fixedly I gazed,
   My Leader, crying out: “Beware, beware!”
   Drew me unto himself from where I stood.
Then I turned round, as one who is impatient
   To see what it behoves him to escape,
   And whom a sudden terror doth unman,
Who, while he looks, delays not his departure;
   And I beheld behind us a black devil,
   Running along upon the crag, approach.
Ah, how ferocious was he in his aspect!
   And how he seemed to me in action ruthless,
   With open wings and light upon his feet!
His shoulders, which sharp-pointed were and high,
   A sinner did encumber with both haunches,
   And he held clutched the sinews of the feet.
From off our bridge, he said: “O Malebranche,
   Behold one of the elders of Saint Zita;
   Plunge him beneath, for I return for others
Unto that town, which is well furnished with them.
   All there are barrators, except Bonturo;
   No into Yes for money there is changed.”
He hurled him down, and over the hard crag
   Turned round, and never was a mastiff loosened
   In so much hurry to pursue a thief.
The other sank, and rose again face downward;
   But the demons, under cover of the bridge,
   Cried: “Here the Santo Volto has no place!
Here swims one otherwise than in the Serchio;
   Therefore, if for our gaffs thou wishest not,
   Do not uplift thyself above the pitch.”
They seized him then with more than a hundred rakes;
   They said: “It here behoves thee to dance covered,
   That, if thou canst, thou secretly mayest pilfer.”
Not otherwise the cooks their scullions make
   Immerse into the middle of the caldron
   The meat with hooks, so that it may not float.
Said the good Master to me: “That it be not
   Apparent thou art here, crouch thyself down
   Behind a jag, that thou mayest have some screen;
And for no outrage that is done to me
   Be thou afraid, because these things I know,
   For once before was I in such a scuffle.”
Then he passed on beyond the bridge’s head,
   And as upon the sixth bank he arrived,
   Need was for him to have a steadfast front.
With the same fury, and the same uproar,
   As dogs leap out upon a mendicant,
   Who on a sudden begs, where’er he stops,
They issued from beneath the little bridge,
   And turned against him all their grappling-irons;
   But he cried out: “Be none of you malignant!
Before those hooks of yours lay hold of me,
   Let one of you step forward, who may hear me,
   And then take counsel as to grappling me.”
They all cried out: “Let Malacoda go;”
   Whereat one started, and the rest stood still,
   And he came to him, saying: “What avails it?”
“Thinkest thou, Malacoda, to behold me
   Advanced into this place,” my Master said,
   “Safe hitherto from all your skill of fence,
Without the will divine, and fate auspicious?
   Let me go on, for it in Heaven is willed
   That I another show this savage road.”
Then was his arrogance so humbled in him,
   That he let fall his grapnel at his feet,
   And to the others said: “Now strike him not.”
And unto me my Guide: “O thou, who sittest
   Among the splinters of the bridge crouched down,
   Securely now return to me again.”
Wherefore I started and came swiftly to him;
   And all the devils forward thrust themselves,
   So that I feared they would not keep their compact.
And thus beheld I once afraid the soldiers
   Who issued under safeguard from Caprona,
   Seeing themselves among so many foes.
Close did I press myself with all my person
   Beside my Leader, and turned not mine eyes
   From off their countenance, which was not good.
They lowered their rakes, and “Wilt thou have me hit him,”
   They said to one another, “on the rump?”
   And answered: “Yes; see that thou nick him with it.”
But the same demon who was holding parley
   With my Conductor turned him very quickly,
   And said: “Be quiet, be quiet, Scarmiglione;”
Then said to us: “You can no farther go
   Forward upon this crag, because is lying
   All shattered, at the bottom, the sixth arch.
And if it still doth please you to go onward,
   Pursue your way along upon this rock;
   Near is another crag that yields a path.
Yesterday, five hours later than this hour,
   One thousand and two hundred sixty-six
   Years were complete, that here the way was broken.
I send in that direction some of mine
   To see if any one doth air himself;
   Go ye with them; for they will not be vicious.
Step forward, Alichino and Calcabrina,”
   Began he to cry out, “and thou, Cagnazzo;
   And Barbariccia, do thou guide the ten.
Come forward, Libicocco and Draghignazzo,
   And tusked Ciriatto and Graffiacane,
   And Farfarello and mad Rubicante;
Search ye all round about the boiling pitch;
   Let these be safe as far as the next crag,
   That all unbroken passes o’er the dens.”
“O me! what is it, Master, that I see?
   Pray let us go,” I said, “without an escort,
   If thou knowest how, since for myself I ask none.
If thou art as observant as thy wont is,
   Dost thou not see that they do gnash their teeth,
   And with their brows are threatening woe to us?”
And he to me: “I will not have thee fear;
   Let them gnash on, according to their fancy,
   Because they do it for those boiling wretches.”
Along the left-hand dike they wheeled about;
   But first had each one thrust his tongue between
   His teeth towards their leader for a signal;
And he had made a trumpet of his rump.
=== Inferno: Canto XXII ===
I have erewhile seen horsemen moving camp,
   Begin the storming, and their muster make,
   And sometimes starting off for their escape;
Vaunt-couriers have I seen upon your land,
   O Aretines, and foragers go forth,
   Tournaments stricken, and the joustings run,
Sometimes with trumpets and sometimes with bells,
   With kettle-drums, and signals of the castles,
   And with our own, and with outlandish things,
But never yet with bagpipe so uncouth
   Did I see horsemen move, nor infantry,
   Nor ship by any sign of land or star.
We went upon our way with the ten demons;
   Ah, savage company! but in the church
   With saints, and in the tavern with the gluttons!
Ever upon the pitch was my intent,
   To see the whole condition of that Bolgia,
   And of the people who therein were burned.
Even as the dolphins, when they make a sign
   To mariners by arching of the back,
   That they should counsel take to save their vessel,
Thus sometimes, to alleviate his pain,
   One of the sinners would display his back,
   And in less time conceal it than it lightens.
As on the brink of water in a ditch
   The frogs stand only with their muzzles out,
   So that they hide their feet and other bulk,
So upon every side the sinners stood;
   But ever as Barbariccia near them came,
   Thus underneath the boiling they withdrew.
I saw, and still my heart doth shudder at it,
   One waiting thus, even as it comes to pass
   One frog remains, and down another dives;
And Graffiacan, who most confronted him,
   Grappled him by his tresses smeared with pitch,
   And drew him up, so that he seemed an otter.
I knew, before, the names of all of them,
   So had I noted them when they were chosen,
   And when they called each other, listened how.
“O Rubicante, see that thou do lay
   Thy claws upon him, so that thou mayst flay him,”
   Cried all together the accursed ones.
And I: “My Master, see to it, if thou canst,
   That thou mayst know who is the luckless wight,
   Thus come into his adversaries’ hands.”
Near to the side of him my Leader drew,
   Asked of him whence he was; and he replied:
   “I in the kingdom of Navarre was born;
My mother placed me servant to a lord,
   For she had borne me to a ribald knave,
   Destroyer of himself and of his things.
Then I domestic was of good King Thibault;
   I set me there to practise barratry,
   For which I pay the reckoning in this heat.”
And Ciriatto, from whose mouth projected,
   On either side, a tusk, as in a boar,
   Caused him to feel how one of them could rip.
Among malicious cats the mouse had come;
   But Barbariccia clasped him in his arms,
   And said: “Stand ye aside, while I enfork him.”
And to my Master he turned round his head;
   “Ask him again,” he said, “if more thou wish
   To know from him, before some one destroy him.”
The Guide: “Now tell then of the other culprits;
   Knowest thou any one who is a Latian,
   Under the pitch?” And he: “I separated
Lately from one who was a neighbour to it;
   Would that I still were covered up with him,
   For I should fear not either claw nor hook!”
And Libicocco: “We have borne too much;”
   And with his grapnel seized him by the arm,
   So that, by rending, he tore off a tendon.
Eke Draghignazzo wished to pounce upon him
   Down at the legs; whence their Decurion
   Turned round and round about with evil look.
When they again somewhat were pacified,
   Of him, who still was looking at his wound,
   Demanded my Conductor without stay:
“Who was that one, from whom a luckless parting
   Thou sayest thou hast made, to come ashore?”
   And he replied: “It was the Friar Gomita,
He of Gallura, vessel of all fraud,
   Who had the enemies of his Lord in hand,
   And dealt so with them each exults thereat;
Money he took, and let them smoothly off,
   As he says; and in other offices
   A barrator was he, not mean but sovereign.
Foregathers with him one Don Michael Zanche
   Of Logodoro; and of Sardinia
   To gossip never do their tongues feel tired.
O me! see that one, how he grinds his teeth;
   Still farther would I speak, but am afraid
   Lest he to scratch my itch be making ready.”
And the grand Provost, turned to Farfarello,
   Who rolled his eyes about as if to strike,
   Said: “Stand aside there, thou malicious bird.”
“If you desire either to see or hear,”
   The terror-stricken recommenced thereon,
   “Tuscans or Lombards, I will make them come.
But let the Malebranche cease a little,
   So that these may not their revenges fear,
   And I, down sitting in this very place,
For one that I am will make seven come,
   When I shall whistle, as our custom is
   To do whenever one of us comes out.”
Cagnazzo at these words his muzzle lifted,
   Shaking his head, and said: “Just hear the trick
   Which he has thought of, down to throw himself!”
Whence he, who snares in great abundance had,
   Responded: “I by far too cunning am,
   When I procure for mine a greater sadness.”
Alichin held not in, but running counter
   Unto the rest, said to him: “If thou dive,
   I will not follow thee upon the gallop,
But I will beat my wings above the pitch;
   The height be left, and be the bank a shield
   To see if thou alone dost countervail us.”
O thou who readest, thou shalt hear new sport!
   Each to the other side his eyes averted;
   He first, who most reluctant was to do it.
The Navarrese selected well his time;
   Planted his feet on land, and in a moment
   Leaped, and released himself from their design.
Whereat each one was suddenly stung with shame,
   But he most who was cause of the defeat;
   Therefore he moved, and cried: “Thou art o’ertakern.”
But little it availed, for wings could not
   Outstrip the fear; the other one went under,
   And, flying, upward he his breast directed;
Not otherwise the duck upon a sudden
   Dives under, when the falcon is approaching,
   And upward he returneth cross and weary.
Infuriate at the mockery, Calcabrina
   Flying behind him followed close, desirous
   The other should escape, to have a quarrel.
And when the barrator had disappeared,
   He turned his talons upon his companion,
   And grappled with him right above the moat.
But sooth the other was a doughty sparhawk
   To clapperclaw him well; and both of them
   Fell in the middle of the boiling pond.
A sudden intercessor was the heat;
   But ne’ertheless of rising there was naught,
   To such degree they had their wings belimed.
Lamenting with the others, Barbariccia
   Made four of them fly to the other side
   With all their gaffs, and very speedily
This side and that they to their posts descended;
   They stretched their hooks towards the pitch-ensnared,
   Who were already baked within the crust,
And in this manner busied did we leave them.
=== Inferno: Canto XXIII ===
Silent, alone, and without company
   We went, the one in front, the other after,
   As go the Minor Friars along their way.
Upon the fable of Aesop was directed
   My thought, by reason of the present quarrel,
   Where he has spoken of the frog and mouse;
For ‘mo’ and ‘issa’ are not more alike
   Than this one is to that, if well we couple
   End and beginning with a steadfast mind.
And even as one thought from another springs,
   So afterward from that was born another,
   Which the first fear within me double made.
Thus did I ponder: “These on our account
   Are laughed to scorn, with injury and scoff
   So great, that much I think it must annoy them.
If anger be engrafted on ill-will,
   They will come after us more merciless
   Than dog upon the leveret which he seizes,”
I felt my hair stand all on end already
   With terror, and stood backwardly intent,
   When said I: “Master, if thou hidest not
Thyself and me forthwith, of Malebranche
   I am in dread; we have them now behind us;
   I so imagine them, I already feel them.”
And he: “If I were made of leaded glass,
   Thine outward image I should not attract
   Sooner to me than I imprint the inner.
Just now thy thoughts came in among my own,
   With similar attitude and similar face,
   So that of both one counsel sole I made.
If peradventure the right bank so slope
   That we to the next Bolgia can descend,
   We shall escape from the imagined chase.”
Not yet he finished rendering such opinion,
   When I beheld them come with outstretched wings,
   Not far remote, with will to seize upon us.
My Leader on a sudden seized me up,
   Even as a mother who by noise is wakened,
   And close beside her sees the enkindled flames,
Who takes her son, and flies, and does not stop,
   Having more care of him than of herself,
   So that she clothes her only with a shift;
And downward from the top of the hard bank
   Supine he gave him to the pendent rock,
   That one side of the other Bolgia walls.
Ne’er ran so swiftly water through a sluice
   To turn the wheel of any land-built mill,
   When nearest to the paddles it approaches,
As did my Master down along that border,
   Bearing me with him on his breast away,
   As his own son, and not as a companion.
Hardly the bed of the ravine below
   His feet had reached, ere they had reached the hill
   Right over us; but he was not afraid;
For the high Providence, which had ordained
   To place them ministers of the fifth moat,
   The power of thence departing took from all.
A painted people there below we found,
   Who went about with footsteps very slow,
   Weeping and in their semblance tired and vanquished.
They had on mantles with the hoods low down
   Before their eyes, and fashioned of the cut
   That in Cologne they for the monks are made.
Without, they gilded are so that it dazzles;
   But inwardly all leaden and so heavy
   That Frederick used to put them on of straw.
O everlastingly fatiguing mantle!
   Again we turned us, still to the left hand
   Along with them, intent on their sad plaint;
But owing to the weight, that weary folk
   Came on so tardily, that we were new
   In company at each motion of the haunch.
Whence I unto my Leader: “See thou find
   Some one who may by deed or name be known,
   And thus in going move thine eye about.”
And one, who understood the Tuscan speech,
   Cried to us from behind: “Stay ye your feet,
   Ye, who so run athwart the dusky air!
Perhaps thou’lt have from me what thou demandest.”
   Whereat the Leader turned him, and said: “Wait,
   And then according to his pace proceed.”
I stopped, and two beheld I show great haste
   Of spirit, in their faces, to be with me;
   But the burden and the narrow way delayed them.
When they came up, long with an eye askance
   They scanned me without uttering a word.
   Then to each other turned, and said together:
“He by the action of his throat seems living;
   And if they dead are, by what privilege
   Go they uncovered by the heavy stole?”
Then said to me: “Tuscan, who to the college
   Of miserable hypocrites art come,
   Do not disdain to tell us who thou art.”
And I to them: “Born was I, and grew up
   In the great town on the fair river of Arno,
   And with the body am I’ve always had.
But who are ye, in whom there trickles down
   Along your cheeks such grief as I behold?
   And what pain is upon you, that so sparkles?”
And one replied to me: “These orange cloaks
   Are made of lead so heavy, that the weights
   Cause in this way their balances to creak.
Frati Gaudenti were we, and Bolognese;
   I Catalano, and he Loderingo
   Named, and together taken by thy city,
As the wont is to take one man alone,
   For maintenance of its peace; and we were such
   That still it is apparent round Gardingo.”
“O Friars,” began I, “your iniquitous. . .”
   But said no more; for to mine eyes there rushed
   One crucified with three stakes on the ground.
When me he saw, he writhed himself all over,
   Blowing into his beard with suspirations;
   And the Friar Catalan, who noticed this,
Said to me: “This transfixed one, whom thou seest,
   Counselled the Pharisees that it was meet
   To put one man to torture for the people.
Crosswise and naked is he on the path,
   As thou perceivest; and he needs must feel,
   Whoever passes, first how much he weighs;
And in like mode his father-in-law is punished
   Within this moat, and the others of the council,
   Which for the Jews was a malignant seed.”
And thereupon I saw Virgilius marvel
   O’er him who was extended on the cross
   So vilely in eternal banishment.
Then he directed to the Friar this voice:
   “Be not displeased, if granted thee, to tell us
   If to the right hand any pass slope down
By which we two may issue forth from here,
   Without constraining some of the black angels
   To come and extricate us from this deep.”
Then he made answer: “Nearer than thou hopest
   There is a rock, that forth from the great circle
   Proceeds, and crosses all the cruel valleys,
Save that at this ’tis broken, and does not bridge it;
   You will be able to mount up the ruin,
   That sidelong slopes and at the bottom rises.”
The Leader stood awhile with head bowed down;
   Then said: “The business badly he recounted
   Who grapples with his hook the sinners yonder.”
And the Friar: “Many of the Devil’s vices
   Once heard I at Bologna, and among them,
   That he’s a liar and the father of lies.”
Thereat my Leader with great strides went on,
   Somewhat disturbed with anger in his looks;
   Whence from the heavy-laden I departed
After the prints of his beloved feet.
=== Inferno: Canto XXIV ===
In that part of the youthful year wherein
   The Sun his locks beneath Aquarius tempers,
   And now the nights draw near to half the day,
What time the hoar-frost copies on the ground
   The outward semblance of her sister white,
   But little lasts the temper of her pen,
The husbandman, whose forage faileth him,
   Rises, and looks, and seeth the champaign
   All gleaming white, whereat he beats his flank,
Returns in doors, and up and down laments,
   Like a poor wretch, who knows not what to do;
   Then he returns and hope revives again,
Seeing the world has changed its countenance
   In little time, and takes his shepherd’s crook,
   And forth the little lambs to pasture drives.
Thus did the Master fill me with alarm,
   When I beheld his forehead so disturbed,
   And to the ailment came as soon the plaster.
For as we came unto the ruined bridge,
   The Leader turned to me with that sweet look
   Which at the mountain’s foot I first beheld.
His arms he opened, after some advisement
   Within himself elected, looking first
   Well at the ruin, and laid hold of me.
And even as he who acts and meditates,
   For aye it seems that he provides beforehand,
   So upward lifting me towards the summit
Of a huge rock, he scanned another crag,
   Saying: “To that one grapple afterwards,
   But try first if ’tis such that it will hold thee.”
This was no way for one clothed with a cloak;
   For hardly we, he light, and I pushed upward,
   Were able to ascend from jag to jag.
And had it not been, that upon that precinct
   Shorter was the ascent than on the other,
   He I know not, but I had been dead beat.
But because Malebolge tow’rds the mouth
   Of the profoundest well is all inclining,
   The structure of each valley doth import
That one bank rises and the other sinks.
   Still we arrived at length upon the point
   Wherefrom the last stone breaks itself asunder.
The breath was from my lungs so milked away,
   When I was up, that I could go no farther,
   Nay, I sat down upon my first arrival.
“Now it behoves thee thus to put off sloth,”
   My Master said; “for sitting upon down,
   Or under quilt, one cometh not to fame,
Withouten which whoso his life consumes
   Such vestige leaveth of himself on earth,
   As smoke in air or in the water foam.
And therefore raise thee up, o’ercome the anguish
   With spirit that o’ercometh every battle,
   If with its heavy body it sink not.
A longer stairway it behoves thee mount;
   ’Tis not enough from these to have departed;
   Let it avail thee, if thou understand me.”
Then I uprose, showing myself provided
   Better with breath than I did feel myself,
   And said: “Go on, for I am strong and bold.”
Upward we took our way along the crag,
   Which jagged was, and narrow, and difficult,
   And more precipitous far than that before.
Speaking I went, not to appear exhausted;
   Whereat a voice from the next moat came forth,
   Not well adapted to articulate words.
I know not what it said, though o’er the back
   I now was of the arch that passes there;
   But he seemed moved to anger who was speaking.
I was bent downward, but my living eyes
   Could not attain the bottom, for the dark;
   Wherefore I: “Master, see that thou arrive
At the next round, and let us descend the wall;
   For as from hence I hear and understand not,
   So I look down and nothing I distinguish.”
“Other response,” he said, “I make thee not,
   Except the doing; for the modest asking
   Ought to be followed by the deed in silence.”
We from the bridge descended at its head,
   Where it connects itself with the eighth bank,
   And then was manifest to me the Bolgia;
And I beheld therein a terrible throng
   Of serpents, and of such a monstrous kind,
   That the remembrance still congeals my blood
Let Libya boast no longer with her sand;
   For if Chelydri, Jaculi, and Phareae
   She breeds, with Cenchri and with Amphisbaena,
Neither so many plagues nor so malignant
   E’er showed she with all Ethiopia,
   Nor with whatever on the Red Sea is!
Among this cruel and most dismal throng
   People were running naked and affrighted.
   Without the hope of hole or heliotrope.
They had their hands with serpents bound behind them;
   These riveted upon their reins the tail
   And head, and were in front of them entwined.
And lo! at one who was upon our side
   There darted forth a serpent, which transfixed him
   There where the neck is knotted to the shoulders.
Nor ‘O’ so quickly e’er, nor ‘I’ was written,
   As he took fire, and burned; and ashes wholly
   Behoved it that in falling he became.
And when he on the ground was thus destroyed,
   The ashes drew together, and of themselves
   Into himself they instantly returned.
Even thus by the great sages ’tis confessed
   The phoenix dies, and then is born again,
   When it approaches its five-hundredth year;
On herb or grain it feeds not in its life,
   But only on tears of incense and amomum,
   And nard and myrrh are its last winding-sheet.
And as he is who falls, and knows not how,
   By force of demons who to earth down drag him,
   Or other oppilation that binds man,
When he arises and around him looks,
   Wholly bewildered by the mighty anguish
   Which he has suffered, and in looking sighs;
Such was that sinner after he had risen.
   Justice of God! O how severe it is,
   That blows like these in vengeance poureth down!
The Guide thereafter asked him who he was;
   Whence he replied: “I rained from Tuscany
   A short time since into this cruel gorge.
A bestial life, and not a human, pleased me,
   Even as the mule I was; I’m Vanni Fucci,
   Beast, and Pistoia was my worthy den.”
And I unto the Guide: “Tell him to stir not,
   And ask what crime has thrust him here below,
   For once a man of blood and wrath I saw him.”
And the sinner, who had heard, dissembled not,
   But unto me directed mind and face,
   And with a melancholy shame was painted.
Then said: “It pains me more that thou hast caught me
   Amid this misery where thou seest me,
   Than when I from the other life was taken.
What thou demandest I cannot deny;
   So low am I put down because I robbed
   The sacristy of the fair ornaments,
And falsely once ’twas laid upon another;
   But that thou mayst not such a sight enjoy,
   If thou shalt e’er be out of the dark places,
Thine ears to my announcement ope and hear:
   Pistoia first of Neri groweth meagre;
   Then Florence doth renew her men and manners;
Mars draws a vapour up from Val di Magra,
   Which is with turbid clouds enveloped round,
   And with impetuous and bitter tempest
Over Campo Picen shall be the battle;
   When it shall suddenly rend the mist asunder,
   So that each Bianco shall thereby be smitten.
And this I’ve said that it may give thee pain.”
=== Inferno: Canto XXV ===
At the conclusion of his words, the thief
   Lifted his hands aloft with both the figs,
   Crying: “Take that, God, for at thee I aim them.”
From that time forth the serpents were my friends;
   For one entwined itself about his neck
   As if it said: “I will not thou speak more;”
And round his arms another, and rebound him,
   Clinching itself together so in front,
   That with them he could not a motion make.
Pistoia, ah, Pistoia! why resolve not
   To burn thyself to ashes and so perish,
   Since in ill-doing thou thy seed excellest?
Through all the sombre circles of this Hell,
   Spirit I saw not against God so proud,
   Not he who fell at Thebes down from the walls!
He fled away, and spake no further word;
   And I beheld a Centaur full of rage
   Come crying out: “Where is, where is the scoffer?”
I do not think Maremma has so many
   Serpents as he had all along his back,
   As far as where our countenance begins.
Upon the shoulders, just behind the nape,
   With wings wide open was a dragon lying,
   And he sets fire to all that he encounters.
My Master said: “That one is Cacus, who
   Beneath the rock upon Mount Aventine
   Created oftentimes a lake of blood.
He goes not on the same road with his brothers,
   By reason of the fraudulent theft he made
   Of the great herd, which he had near to him;
Whereat his tortuous actions ceased beneath
   The mace of Hercules, who peradventure
   Gave him a hundred, and he felt not ten.”
While he was speaking thus, he had passed by,
   And spirits three had underneath us come,
   Of which nor I aware was, nor my Leader,
Until what time they shouted: “Who are you?”
   On which account our story made a halt,
   And then we were intent on them alone.
I did not know them; but it came to pass,
   As it is wont to happen by some chance,
   That one to name the other was compelled,
Exclaiming: “Where can Cianfa have remained?”
   Whence I, so that the Leader might attend,
   Upward from chin to nose my finger laid.
If thou art, Reader, slow now to believe
   What I shall say, it will no marvel be,
   For I who saw it hardly can admit it.
As I was holding raised on them my brows,
   Behold! a serpent with six feet darts forth
   In front of one, and fastens wholly on him.
With middle feet it bound him round the paunch,
   And with the forward ones his arms it seized;
   Then thrust its teeth through one cheek and the other;
The hindermost it stretched upon his thighs,
   And put its tail through in between the two,
   And up behind along the reins outspread it.
Ivy was never fastened by its barbs
   Unto a tree so, as this horrible reptile
   Upon the other’s limbs entwined its own.
Then they stuck close, as if of heated wax
   They had been made, and intermixed their colour;
   Nor one nor other seemed now what he was;
E’en as proceedeth on before the flame
   Upward along the paper a brown colour,
   Which is not black as yet, and the white dies.
The other two looked on, and each of them
   Cried out: “O me, Agnello, how thou changest!
   Behold, thou now art neither two nor one.”
Already the two heads had one become,
   When there appeared to us two figures mingled
   Into one face, wherein the two were lost.
Of the four lists were fashioned the two arms,
   The thighs and legs, the belly and the chest
   Members became that never yet were seen.
Every original aspect there was cancelled;
   Two and yet none did the perverted image
   Appear, and such departed with slow pace.
Even as a lizard, under the great scourge
   Of days canicular, exchanging hedge,
   Lightning appeareth if the road it cross;
Thus did appear, coming towards the bellies
   Of the two others, a small fiery serpent,
   Livid and black as is a peppercorn.
And in that part whereat is first received
   Our aliment, it one of them transfixed;
   Then downward fell in front of him extended.
The one transfixed looked at it, but said naught;
   Nay, rather with feet motionless he yawned,
   Just as if sleep or fever had assailed him.
He at the serpent gazed, and it at him;
   One through the wound, the other through the mouth
   Smoked violently, and the smoke commingled.
Henceforth be silent Lucan, where he mentions
   Wretched Sabellus and Nassidius,
   And wait to hear what now shall be shot forth.
Be silent Ovid, of Cadmus and Arethusa;
   For if him to a snake, her to fountain,
   Converts he fabling, that I grudge him not;
Because two natures never front to front
   Has he transmuted, so that both the forms
   To interchange their matter ready were.
Together they responded in such wise,
   That to a fork the serpent cleft his tail,
   And eke the wounded drew his feet together.
The legs together with the thighs themselves
   Adhered so, that in little time the juncture
   No sign whatever made that was apparent.
He with the cloven tail assumed the figure
   The other one was losing, and his skin
   Became elastic, and the other’s hard.
I saw the arms draw inward at the armpits,
   And both feet of the reptile, that were short,
   Lengthen as much as those contracted were.
Thereafter the hind feet, together twisted,
   Became the member that a man conceals,
   And of his own the wretch had two created.
While both of them the exhalation veils
   With a new colour, and engenders hair
   On one of them and depilates the other,
The one uprose and down the other fell,
   Though turning not away their impious lamps,
   Underneath which each one his muzzle changed.
He who was standing drew it tow’rds the temples,
   And from excess of matter, which came thither,
   Issued the ears from out the hollow cheeks;
What did not backward run and was retained
   Of that excess made to the face a nose,
   And the lips thickened far as was befitting.
He who lay prostrate thrusts his muzzle forward,
   And backward draws the ears into his head,
   In the same manner as the snail its horns;
And so the tongue, which was entire and apt
   For speech before, is cleft, and the bi-forked
   In the other closes up, and the smoke ceases.
The soul, which to a reptile had been changed,
   Along the valley hissing takes to flight,
   And after him the other speaking sputters.
Then did he turn upon him his new shoulders,
   And said to the other: “I’ll have Buoso run,
   Crawling as I have done, along this road.”
In this way I beheld the seventh ballast
   Shift and reshift, and here be my excuse
   The novelty, if aught my pen transgress.
And notwithstanding that mine eyes might be
   Somewhat bewildered, and my mind dismayed,
   They could not flee away so secretly
But that I plainly saw Puccio Sciancato;
   And he it was who sole of three companions,
   Which came in the beginning, was not changed;
The other was he whom thou, Gaville, weepest.
=== Inferno: Canto XXVI ===
Rejoice, O Florence, since thou art so great,
   That over sea and land thou beatest thy wings,
   And throughout Hell thy name is spread abroad!
Among the thieves five citizens of thine
   Like these I found, whence shame comes unto me,
   And thou thereby to no great honour risest.
But if when morn is near our dreams are true,
   Feel shalt thou in a little time from now
   What Prato, if none other, craves for thee.
And if it now were, it were not too soon;
   Would that it were, seeing it needs must be,
   For ’twill aggrieve me more the more I age.
We went our way, and up along the stairs
   The bourns had made us to descend before,
   Remounted my Conductor and drew me.
And following the solitary path
   Among the rocks and ridges of the crag,
   The foot without the hand sped not at all.
Then sorrowed I, and sorrow now again,
   When I direct my mind to what I saw,
   And more my genius curb than I am wont,
That it may run not unless virtue guide it;
   So that if some good star, or better thing,
   Have given me good, I may myself not grudge it.
As many as the hind (who on the hill
   Rests at the time when he who lights the world
   His countenance keeps least concealed from us,
While as the fly gives place unto the gnat)
   Seeth the glow-worms down along the valley,
   Perchance there where he ploughs and makes his vintage;
With flames as manifold resplendent all
   Was the eighth Bolgia, as I grew aware
   As soon as I was where the depth appeared.
And such as he who with the bears avenged him
   Beheld Elijah’s chariot at departing,
   What time the steeds to heaven erect uprose,
For with his eye he could not follow it
   So as to see aught else than flame alone,
   Even as a little cloud ascending upward,
Thus each along the gorge of the intrenchment
   Was moving; for not one reveals the theft,
   And every flame a sinner steals away.
I stood upon the bridge uprisen to see,
   So that, if I had seized not on a rock,
   Down had I fallen without being pushed.
And the Leader, who beheld me so attent,
   Exclaimed: “Within the fires the spirits are;
   Each swathes himself with that wherewith he burns.”
“My Master,” I replied, “by hearing thee
   I am more sure; but I surmised already
   It might be so, and already wished to ask thee
Who is within that fire, which comes so cleft
   At top, it seems uprising from the pyre
   Where was Eteocles with his brother placed.”
He answered me: “Within there are tormented
   Ulysses and Diomed, and thus together
   They unto vengeance run as unto wrath.
And there within their flame do they lament
   The ambush of the horse, which made the door
   Whence issued forth the Romans’ gentle seed;
Therein is wept the craft, for which being dead
   Deidamia still deplores Achilles,
   And pain for the Palladium there is borne.”
“If they within those sparks possess the power
   To speak,” I said, “thee, Master, much I pray,
   And re-pray, that the prayer be worth a thousand,
That thou make no denial of awaiting
   Until the horned flame shall hither come;
   Thou seest that with desire I lean towards it.”
And he to me: “Worthy is thy entreaty
   Of much applause, and therefore I accept it;
   But take heed that thy tongue restrain itself.
Leave me to speak, because I have conceived
   That which thou wishest; for they might disdain
   Perchance, since they were Greeks, discourse of thine.”
When now the flame had come unto that point,
   Where to my Leader it seemed time and place,
   After this fashion did I hear him speak:
“O ye, who are twofold within one fire,
   If I deserved of you, while I was living,
   If I deserved of you or much or little
When in the world I wrote the lofty verses,
   Do not move on, but one of you declare
   Whither, being lost, he went away to die.”
Then of the antique flame the greater horn,
   Murmuring, began to wave itself about
   Even as a flame doth which the wind fatigues.
Thereafterward, the summit to and fro
   Moving as if it were the tongue that spake,
   It uttered forth a voice, and said: “When I
From Circe had departed, who concealed me
   More than a year there near unto Gaeta,
   Or ever yet Aeneas named it so,
Nor fondness for my son, nor reverence
   For my old father, nor the due affection
   Which joyous should have made Penelope,
Could overcome within me the desire
   I had to be experienced of the world,
   And of the vice and virtue of mankind;
But I put forth on the high open sea
   With one sole ship, and that small company
   By which I never had deserted been.
Both of the shores I saw as far as Spain,
   Far as Morocco, and the isle of Sardes,
   And the others which that sea bathes round about.
I and my company were old and slow
   When at that narrow passage we arrived
   Where Hercules his landmarks set as signals,
That man no farther onward should adventure.
   On the right hand behind me left I Seville,
   And on the other already had left Ceuta.
‘O brothers, who amid a hundred thousand
   Perils,’ I said, ‘have come unto the West,
   To this so inconsiderable vigil
Which is remaining of your senses still
   Be ye unwilling to deny the knowledge,
   Following the sun, of the unpeopled world.
Consider ye the seed from which ye sprang;
   Ye were not made to live like unto brutes,
   But for pursuit of virtue and of knowledge.’
So eager did I render my companions,
   With this brief exhortation, for the voyage,
   That then I hardly could have held them back.
And having turned our stern unto the morning,
   We of the oars made wings for our mad flight,
   Evermore gaining on the larboard side.
Already all the stars of the other pole
   The night beheld, and ours so very low
   It did not rise above the ocean floor.
Five times rekindled and as many quenched
   Had been the splendour underneath the moon,
   Since we had entered into the deep pass,
When there appeared to us a mountain, dim
   From distance, and it seemed to me so high
   As I had never any one beheld.
Joyful were we, and soon it turned to weeping;
   For out of the new land a whirlwind rose,
   And smote upon the fore part of the ship.
Three times it made her whirl with all the waters,
   At the fourth time it made the stern uplift,
   And the prow downward go, as pleased Another,
Until the sea above us closed again.”
=== Inferno: Canto XXVII ===
Already was the flame erect and quiet,
   To speak no more, and now departed from us
   With the permission of the gentle Poet;
When yet another, which behind it came,
   Caused us to turn our eyes upon its top
   By a confused sound that issued from it.
As the Sicilian bull (that bellowed first
   With the lament of him, and that was right,
   Who with his file had modulated it)
Bellowed so with the voice of the afflicted,
   That, notwithstanding it was made of brass,
   Still it appeared with agony transfixed;
Thus, by not having any way or issue
   At first from out the fire, to its own language
   Converted were the melancholy words.
But afterwards, when they had gathered way
   Up through the point, giving it that vibration
   The tongue had given them in their passage out,
We heard it said: “O thou, at whom I aim
   My voice, and who but now wast speaking Lombard,
   Saying, ‘Now go thy way, no more I urge thee,’
Because I come perchance a little late,
   To stay and speak with me let it not irk thee;
   Thou seest it irks not me, and I am burning.
If thou but lately into this blind world
   Hast fallen down from that sweet Latian land,
   Wherefrom I bring the whole of my transgression,
Say, if the Romagnuols have peace or war,
   For I was from the mountains there between
   Urbino and the yoke whence Tiber bursts.”
I still was downward bent and listening,
   When my Conductor touched me on the side,
   Saying: “Speak thou: this one a Latian is.”
And I, who had beforehand my reply
   In readiness, forthwith began to speak:
   “O soul, that down below there art concealed,
Romagna thine is not and never has been
   Without war in the bosom of its tyrants;
   But open war I none have left there now.
Ravenna stands as it long years has stood;
   The Eagle of Polenta there is brooding,
   So that she covers Cervia with her vans.
The city which once made the long resistance,
   And of the French a sanguinary heap,
   Beneath the Green Paws finds itself again;
Verrucchio’s ancient Mastiff and the new,
   Who made such bad disposal of Montagna,
   Where they are wont make wimbles of their teeth.
The cities of Lamone and Santerno
   Governs the Lioncel of the white lair,
   Who changes sides ’twixt summer-time and winter;
And that of which the Savio bathes the flank,
   Even as it lies between the plain and mountain,
   Lives between tyranny and a free state.
Now I entreat thee tell us who thou art;
   Be not more stubborn than the rest have been,
   So may thy name hold front there in the world.”
After the fire a little more had roared
   In its own fashion, the sharp point it moved
   This way and that, and then gave forth such breath:
“If I believed that my reply were made
   To one who to the world would e’er return,
   This flame without more flickering would stand still;
But inasmuch as never from this depth
   Did any one return, if I hear true,
   Without the fear of infamy I answer,
I was a man of arms, then Cordelier,
   Believing thus begirt to make amends;
   And truly my belief had been fulfilled
But for the High Priest, whom may ill betide,
   Who put me back into my former sins;
   And how and wherefore I will have thee hear.
While I was still the form of bone and pulp
   My mother gave to me, the deeds I did
   Were not those of a lion, but a fox.
The machinations and the covert ways
   I knew them all, and practised so their craft,
   That to the ends of earth the sound went forth.
When now unto that portion of mine age
   I saw myself arrived, when each one ought
   To lower the sails, and coil away the ropes,
That which before had pleased me then displeased me;
   And penitent and confessing I surrendered,
   Ah woe is me! and it would have bestead me;
The Leader of the modern Pharisees
   Having a war near unto Lateran,
   And not with Saracens nor with the Jews,
For each one of his enemies was Christian,
   And none of them had been to conquer Acre,
   Nor merchandising in the Sultan’s land,
Nor the high office, nor the sacred orders,
   In him regarded, nor in me that cord
   Which used to make those girt with it more meagre;
But even as Constantine sought out Sylvester
   To cure his leprosy, within Soracte,
   So this one sought me out as an adept
To cure him of the fever of his pride.
   Counsel he asked of me, and I was silent,
   Because his words appeared inebriate.
And then he said: ‘Be not thy heart afraid;
   Henceforth I thee absolve; and thou instruct me
   How to raze Palestrina to the ground.
Heaven have I power to lock and to unlock,
   As thou dost know; therefore the keys are two,
   The which my predecessor held not dear.’
Then urged me on his weighty arguments
   There, where my silence was the worst advice;
   And said I: ‘Father, since thou washest me
Of that sin into which I now must fall,
   The promise long with the fulfilment short
   Will make thee triumph in thy lofty seat.’
Francis came afterward, when I was dead,
   For me; but one of the black Cherubim
   Said to him: ‘Take him not; do me no wrong;
He must come down among my servitors,
   Because he gave the fraudulent advice
   From which time forth I have been at his hair;
For who repents not cannot be absolved,
   Nor can one both repent and will at once,
   Because of the contradiction which consents not.’
O miserable me! how I did shudder
   When he seized on me, saying: ‘Peradventure
   Thou didst not think that I was a logician!’
He bore me unto Minos, who entwined
   Eight times his tail about his stubborn back,
   And after he had bitten it in great rage,
Said: ‘Of the thievish fire a culprit this;’
   Wherefore, here where thou seest, am I lost,
   And vested thus in going I bemoan me.”
When it had thus completed its recital,
   The flame departed uttering lamentations,
   Writhing and flapping its sharp-pointed horn.
Onward we passed, both I and my Conductor,
   Up o’er the crag above another arch,
   Which the moat covers, where is paid the fee
By those who, sowing discord, win their burden.
=== Inferno: Canto XXVIII ===
Who ever could, e’en with untrammelled words,
   Tell of the blood and of the wounds in full
   Which now I saw, by many times narrating?
Each tongue would for a certainty fall short
   By reason of our speech and memory,
   That have small room to comprehend so much.
If were again assembled all the people
   Which formerly upon the fateful land
   Of Puglia were lamenting for their blood
Shed by the Romans and the lingering war
   That of the rings made such illustrious spoils,
   As Livy has recorded, who errs not,
With those who felt the agony of blows
   By making counterstand to Robert Guiscard,
   And all the rest, whose bones are gathered still
At Ceperano, where a renegade
   Was each Apulian, and at Tagliacozzo,
   Where without arms the old Alardo conquered,
And one his limb transpierced, and one lopped off,
   Should show, it would be nothing to compare
   With the disgusting mode of the ninth Bolgia.
A cask by losing centre-piece or cant
   Was never shattered so, as I saw one
   Rent from the chin to where one breaketh wind.
Between his legs were hanging down his entrails;
   His heart was visible, and the dismal sack
   That maketh excrement of what is eaten.
While I was all absorbed in seeing him,
   He looked at me, and opened with his hands
   His bosom, saying: “See now how I rend me;
How mutilated, see, is Mahomet;
   In front of me doth Ali weeping go,
   Cleft in the face from forelock unto chin;
And all the others whom thou here beholdest,
   Disseminators of scandal and of schism
   While living were, and therefore are cleft thus.
A devil is behind here, who doth cleave us
   Thus cruelly, unto the falchion’s edge
   Putting again each one of all this ream,
When we have gone around the doleful road;
   By reason that our wounds are closed again
   Ere any one in front of him repass.
But who art thou, that musest on the crag,
   Perchance to postpone going to the pain
   That is adjudged upon thine accusations?”
“Nor death hath reached him yet, nor guilt doth bring him,”
   My Master made reply, “to be tormented;
   But to procure him full experience,
Me, who am dead, behoves it to conduct him
   Down here through Hell, from circle unto circle;
   And this is true as that I speak to thee.”
More than a hundred were there when they heard him,
   Who in the moat stood still to look at me,
   Through wonderment oblivious of their torture.
“Now say to Fra Dolcino, then, to arm him,
   Thou, who perhaps wilt shortly see the sun,
   If soon he wish not here to follow me,
So with provisions, that no stress of snow
   May give the victory to the Novarese,
   Which otherwise to gain would not be easy.”
After one foot to go away he lifted,
   This word did Mahomet say unto me,
   Then to depart upon the ground he stretched it.
Another one, who had his throat pierced through,
   And nose cut off close underneath the brows,
   And had no longer but a single ear,
Staying to look in wonder with the others,
   Before the others did his gullet open,
   Which outwardly was red in every part,
And said: “O thou, whom guilt doth not condemn,
   And whom I once saw up in Latian land,
   Unless too great similitude deceive me,
Call to remembrance Pier da Medicina,
   If e’er thou see again the lovely plain
   That from Vercelli slopes to Marcabo,
And make it known to the best two of Fano,
   To Messer Guido and Angiolello likewise,
   That if foreseeing here be not in vain,
Cast over from their vessel shall they be,
   And drowned near unto the Cattolica,
   By the betrayal of a tyrant fell.
Between the isles of Cyprus and Majorca
   Neptune ne’er yet beheld so great a crime,
   Neither of pirates nor Argolic people.
That traitor, who sees only with one eye,
   And holds the land, which some one here with me
   Would fain be fasting from the vision of,
Will make them come unto a parley with him;
   Then will do so, that to Focara’s wind
   They will not stand in need of vow or prayer.”
And I to him: “Show to me and declare,
   If thou wouldst have me bear up news of thee,
   Who is this person of the bitter vision.”
Then did he lay his hand upon the jaw
   Of one of his companions, and his mouth
   Oped, crying: “This is he, and he speaks not.
This one, being banished, every doubt submerged
   In Caesar by affirming the forearmed
   Always with detriment allowed delay.”
O how bewildered unto me appeared,
   With tongue asunder in his windpipe slit,
   Curio, who in speaking was so bold!
And one, who both his hands dissevered had,
   The stumps uplifting through the murky air,
   So that the blood made horrible his face,
Cried out: “Thou shalt remember Mosca also,
   Who said, alas! ‘A thing done has an end!’
   Which was an ill seed for the Tuscan people.”
“And death unto thy race,” thereto I added;
   Whence he, accumulating woe on woe,
   Departed, like a person sad and crazed.
But I remained to look upon the crowd;
   And saw a thing which I should be afraid,
   Without some further proof, even to recount,
If it were not that conscience reassures me,
   That good companion which emboldens man
   Beneath the hauberk of its feeling pure.
I truly saw, and still I seem to see it,
   A trunk without a head walk in like manner
   As walked the others of the mournful herd.
And by the hair it held the head dissevered,
   Hung from the hand in fashion of a lantern,
   And that upon us gazed and said: “O me!”
It of itself made to itself a lamp,
   And they were two in one, and one in two;
   How that can be, He knows who so ordains it.
When it was come close to the bridge’s foot,
   It lifted high its arm with all the head,
   To bring more closely unto us its words,
Which were: “Behold now the sore penalty,
   Thou, who dost breathing go the dead beholding;
   Behold if any be as great as this.
And so that thou may carry news of me,
   Know that Bertram de Born am I, the same
   Who gave to the Young King the evil comfort.
I made the father and the son rebellious;
   Achitophel not more with Absalom
   And David did with his accursed goadings.
Because I parted persons so united,
   Parted do I now bear my brain, alas!
   From its beginning, which is in this trunk.
Thus is observed in me the counterpoise.”
=== Inferno: Canto XXIX ===
The many people and the divers wounds
   These eyes of mine had so inebriated,
   That they were wishful to stand still and weep;
But said Virgilius: “What dost thou still gaze at?
   Why is thy sight still riveted down there
   Among the mournful, mutilated shades?
Thou hast not done so at the other Bolge;
   Consider, if to count them thou believest,
   That two-and-twenty miles the valley winds,
And now the moon is underneath our feet;
   Henceforth the time allotted us is brief,
   And more is to be seen than what thou seest.”
“If thou hadst,” I made answer thereupon,
   “Attended to the cause for which I looked,
   Perhaps a longer stay thou wouldst have pardoned.”
Meanwhile my Guide departed, and behind him
   I went, already making my reply,
   And superadding: “In that cavern where
I held mine eyes with such attention fixed,
   I think a spirit of my blood laments
   The sin which down below there costs so much.”
Then said the Master: “Be no longer broken
   Thy thought from this time forward upon him;
   Attend elsewhere, and there let him remain;
For him I saw below the little bridge,
   Pointing at thee, and threatening with his finger
   Fiercely, and heard him called Geri del Bello.
So wholly at that time wast thou impeded
   By him who formerly held Altaforte,
   Thou didst not look that way; so he departed.”
“O my Conductor, his own violent death,
   Which is not yet avenged for him,” I said,
   “By any who is sharer in the shame,
Made him disdainful; whence he went away,
   As I imagine, without speaking to me,
   And thereby made me pity him the more.”
Thus did we speak as far as the first place
   Upon the crag, which the next valley shows
   Down to the bottom, if there were more light.
When we were now right over the last cloister
   Of Malebolge, so that its lay-brothers
   Could manifest themselves unto our sight,
Divers lamentings pierced me through and through,
   Which with compassion had their arrows barbed,
   Whereat mine ears I covered with my hands.
What pain would be, if from the hospitals
   Of Valdichiana, ’twixt July and September,
   And of Maremma and Sardinia
All the diseases in one moat were gathered,
   Such was it here, and such a stench came from it
   As from putrescent limbs is wont to issue.
We had descended on the furthest bank
   From the long crag, upon the left hand still,
   And then more vivid was my power of sight
Down tow’rds the bottom, where the ministress
   Of the high Lord, Justice infallible,
   Punishes forgers, which she here records.
I do not think a sadder sight to see
   Was in Aegina the whole people sick,
   (When was the air so full of pestilence,
The animals, down to the little worm,
   All fell, and afterwards the ancient people,
   According as the poets have affirmed,
Were from the seed of ants restored again,)
   Than was it to behold through that dark valley
   The spirits languishing in divers heaps.
This on the belly, that upon the back
   One of the other lay, and others crawling
   Shifted themselves along the dismal road.
We step by step went onward without speech,
   Gazing upon and listening to the sick
   Who had not strength enough to lift their bodies.
I saw two sitting leaned against each other,
   As leans in heating platter against platter,
   From head to foot bespotted o’er with scabs;
And never saw I plied a currycomb
   By stable-boy for whom his master waits,
   Or him who keeps awake unwillingly,
As every one was plying fast the bite
   Of nails upon himself, for the great rage
   Of itching which no other succour had.
And the nails downward with them dragged the scab,
   In fashion as a knife the scales of bream,
   Or any other fish that has them largest.
“O thou, that with thy fingers dost dismail thee,”
   Began my Leader unto one of them,
   “And makest of them pincers now and then,
Tell me if any Latian is with those
   Who are herein; so may thy nails suffice thee
   To all eternity unto this work.”
“Latians are we, whom thou so wasted seest,
   Both of us here,” one weeping made reply;
   “But who art thou, that questionest about us?”
And said the Guide: “One am I who descends
   Down with this living man from cliff to cliff,
   And I intend to show Hell unto him.”
Then broken was their mutual support,
   And trembling each one turned himself to me,
   With others who had heard him by rebound.
Wholly to me did the good Master gather,
   Saying: “Say unto them whate’er thou wishest.”
   And I began, since he would have it so:
“So may your memory not steal away
   In the first world from out the minds of men,
   But so may it survive ’neath many suns,
Say to me who ye are, and of what people;
   Let not your foul and loathsome punishment
   Make you afraid to show yourselves to me.”
“I of Arezzo was,” one made reply,
   “And Albert of Siena had me burned;
   But what I died for does not bring me here.
’Tis true I said to him, speaking in jest,
   That I could rise by flight into the air,
   And he who had conceit, but little wit,
Would have me show to him the art; and only
   Because no Daedalus I made him, made me
   Be burned by one who held him as his son.
But unto the last Bolgia of the ten,
   For alchemy, which in the world I practised,
   Minos, who cannot err, has me condemned.”
And to the Poet said I: “Now was ever
   So vain a people as the Sienese?
   Not for a certainty the French by far.”
Whereat the other leper, who had heard me,
   Replied unto my speech: “Taking out Stricca,
   Who knew the art of moderate expenses,
And Niccolo, who the luxurious use
   Of cloves discovered earliest of all
   Within that garden where such seed takes root;
And taking out the band, among whom squandered
   Caccia d’Ascian his vineyards and vast woods,
   And where his wit the Abbagliato proffered!
But, that thou know who thus doth second thee
   Against the Sienese, make sharp thine eye
   Tow’rds me, so that my face well answer thee,
And thou shalt see I am Capocchio’s shade,
   Who metals falsified by alchemy;
   Thou must remember, if I well descry thee,
How I a skilful ape of nature was.”
=== Inferno: Canto XXX ===
’Twas at the time when Juno was enraged,
   For Semele, against the Theban blood,
   As she already more than once had shown,
So reft of reason Athamas became,
   That, seeing his own wife with children twain
   Walking encumbered upon either hand,
He cried: “Spread out the nets, that I may take
   The lioness and her whelps upon the passage;”
   And then extended his unpitying claws,
Seizing the first, who had the name Learchus,
   And whirled him round, and dashed him on a rock;
   And she, with the other burthen, drowned herself;—
And at the time when fortune downward hurled
   The Trojan’s arrogance, that all things dared,
   So that the king was with his kingdom crushed,
Hecuba sad, disconsolate, and captive,
   When lifeless she beheld Polyxena,
   And of her Polydorus on the shore
Of ocean was the dolorous one aware,
   Out of her senses like a dog she barked,
   So much the anguish had her mind distorted;
But not of Thebes the furies nor the Trojan
   Were ever seen in any one so cruel
   In goading beasts, and much more human members,
As I beheld two shadows pale and naked,
   Who, biting, in the manner ran along
   That a boar does, when from the sty turned loose.
One to Capocchio came, and by the nape
   Seized with its teeth his neck, so that in dragging
   It made his belly grate the solid bottom.
And the Aretine, who trembling had remained,
   Said to me: “That mad sprite is Gianni Schicchi,
   And raving goes thus harrying other people.”
“O,” said I to him, “so may not the other
   Set teeth on thee, let it not weary thee
   To tell us who it is, ere it dart hence.”
And he to me: “That is the ancient ghost
   Of the nefarious Myrrha, who became
   Beyond all rightful love her father’s lover.
She came to sin with him after this manner,
   By counterfeiting of another’s form;
   As he who goeth yonder undertook,
That he might gain the lady of the herd,
   To counterfeit in himself Buoso Donati,
   Making a will and giving it due form.”
And after the two maniacs had passed
   On whom I held mine eye, I turned it back
   To look upon the other evil-born.
I saw one made in fashion of a lute,
   If he had only had the groin cut off
   Just at the point at which a man is forked.
The heavy dropsy, that so disproportions
   The limbs with humours, which it ill concocts,
   That the face corresponds not to the belly,
Compelled him so to hold his lips apart
   As does the hectic, who because of thirst
   One tow’rds the chin, the other upward turns.
“O ye, who without any torment are,
   And why I know not, in the world of woe,”
   He said to us, “behold, and be attentive
Unto the misery of Master Adam;
   I had while living much of what I wished,
   And now, alas! a drop of water crave.
The rivulets, that from the verdant hills
   Of Cassentin descend down into Arno,
   Making their channels to be cold and moist,
Ever before me stand, and not in vain;
   For far more doth their image dry me up
   Than the disease which strips my face of flesh.
The rigid justice that chastises me
   Draweth occasion from the place in which
   I sinned, to put the more my sighs in flight.
There is Romena, where I counterfeited
   The currency imprinted with the Baptist,
   For which I left my body burned above.
But if I here could see the tristful soul
   Of Guido, or Alessandro, or their brother,
   For Branda’s fount I would not give the sight.
One is within already, if the raving
   Shades that are going round about speak truth;
   But what avails it me, whose limbs are tied?
If I were only still so light, that in
   A hundred years I could advance one inch,
   I had already started on the way,
Seeking him out among this squalid folk,
   Although the circuit be eleven miles,
   And be not less than half a mile across.
For them am I in such a family;
   They did induce me into coining florins,
   Which had three carats of impurity.”
And I to him: “Who are the two poor wretches
   That smoke like unto a wet hand in winter,
   Lying there close upon thy right-hand confines?”
“I found them here,” replied he, “when I rained
   Into this chasm, and since they have not turned,
   Nor do I think they will for evermore.
One the false woman is who accused Joseph,
   The other the false Sinon, Greek of Troy;
   From acute fever they send forth such reek.”
And one of them, who felt himself annoyed
   At being, peradventure, named so darkly,
   Smote with the fist upon his hardened paunch.
It gave a sound, as if it were a drum;
   And Master Adam smote him in the face,
   With arm that did not seem to be less hard,
Saying to him: “Although be taken from me
   All motion, for my limbs that heavy are,
   I have an arm unfettered for such need.”
Whereat he answer made: “When thou didst go
   Unto the fire, thou hadst it not so ready:
   But hadst it so and more when thou wast coining.”
The dropsical: “Thou sayest true in that;
   But thou wast not so true a witness there,
   Where thou wast questioned of the truth at Troy.”
“If I spake false, thou falsifiedst the coin,”
   Said Sinon; “and for one fault I am here,
   And thou for more than any other demon.”
“Remember, perjurer, about the horse,”
   He made reply who had the swollen belly,
   “And rueful be it thee the whole world knows it.”
“Rueful to thee the thirst be wherewith cracks
   Thy tongue,” the Greek said, “and the putrid water
   That hedges so thy paunch before thine eyes.”
Then the false-coiner: “So is gaping wide
   Thy mouth for speaking evil, as ’tis wont;
   Because if I have thirst, and humour stuff me
Thou hast the burning and the head that aches,
   And to lick up the mirror of Narcissus
   Thou wouldst not want words many to invite thee.”
In listening to them was I wholly fixed,
   When said the Master to me: “Now just look,
   For little wants it that I quarrel with thee.”
When him I heard in anger speak to me,
   I turned me round towards him with such shame
   That still it eddies through my memory.
And as he is who dreams of his own harm,
   Who dreaming wishes it may be a dream,
   So that he craves what is, as if it were not;
Such I became, not having power to speak,
   For to excuse myself I wished, and still
   Excused myself, and did not think I did it.
“Less shame doth wash away a greater fault,”
   The Master said, “than this of thine has been;
   Therefore thyself disburden of all sadness,
And make account that I am aye beside thee,
   If e’er it come to pass that fortune bring thee
   Where there are people in a like dispute;
For a base wish it is to wish to hear it.”
=== Inferno: Canto XXXI ===
One and the selfsame tongue first wounded me,
   So that it tinged the one cheek and the other,
   And then held out to me the medicine;
Thus do I hear that once Achilles’ spear,
   His and his father’s, used to be the cause
   First of a sad and then a gracious boon.
We turned our backs upon the wretched valley,
   Upon the bank that girds it round about,
   Going across it without any speech.
There it was less than night, and less than day,
   So that my sight went little in advance;
   But I could hear the blare of a loud horn,
So loud it would have made each thunder faint,
   Which, counter to it following its way,
   Mine eyes directed wholly to one place.
After the dolorous discomfiture
   When Charlemagne the holy emprise lost,
   So terribly Orlando sounded not.
Short while my head turned thitherward I held
   When many lofty towers I seemed to see,
   Whereat I: “Master, say, what town is this?”
And he to me: “Because thou peerest forth
   Athwart the darkness at too great a distance,
   It happens that thou errest in thy fancy.
Well shalt thou see, if thou arrivest there,
   How much the sense deceives itself by distance;
   Therefore a little faster spur thee on.”
Then tenderly he took me by the hand,
   And said: “Before we farther have advanced,
   That the reality may seem to thee
Less strange, know that these are not towers, but giants,
   And they are in the well, around the bank,
   From navel downward, one and all of them.”
As, when the fog is vanishing away,
   Little by little doth the sight refigure
   Whate’er the mist that crowds the air conceals,
So, piercing through the dense and darksome air,
   More and more near approaching tow’rd the verge,
   My error fled, and fear came over me;
Because as on its circular parapets
   Montereggione crowns itself with towers,
   E’en thus the margin which surrounds the well
With one half of their bodies turreted
   The horrible giants, whom Jove menaces
   E’en now from out the heavens when he thunders.
And I of one already saw the face,
   Shoulders, and breast, and great part of the belly,
   And down along his sides both of the arms.
Certainly Nature, when she left the making
   Of animals like these, did well indeed,
   By taking such executors from Mars;
And if of elephants and whales she doth not
   Repent her, whosoever looketh subtly
   More just and more discreet will hold her for it;
For where the argument of intellect
   Is added unto evil will and power,
   No rampart can the people make against it.
His face appeared to me as long and large
   As is at Rome the pine-cone of Saint Peter’s,
   And in proportion were the other bones;
So that the margin, which an apron was
   Down from the middle, showed so much of him
   Above it, that to reach up to his hair
Three Frieslanders in vain had vaunted them;
   For I beheld thirty great palms of him
   Down from the place where man his mantle buckles.
“Raphael mai amech izabi almi,”
   Began to clamour the ferocious mouth,
   To which were not befitting sweeter psalms.
And unto him my Guide: “Soul idiotic,
   Keep to thy horn, and vent thyself with that,
   When wrath or other passion touches thee.
Search round thy neck, and thou wilt find the belt
   Which keeps it fastened, O bewildered soul,
   And see it, where it bars thy mighty breast.”
Then said to me: “He doth himself accuse;
   This one is Nimrod, by whose evil thought
   One language in the world is not still used.
Here let us leave him and not speak in vain;
   For even such to him is every language
   As his to others, which to none is known.”
Therefore a longer journey did we make,
   Turned to the left, and a crossbow-shot oft
   We found another far more fierce and large.
In binding him, who might the master be
   I cannot say; but he had pinioned close
   Behind the right arm, and in front the other,
With chains, that held him so begirt about
   From the neck down, that on the part uncovered
   It wound itself as far as the fifth gyre.
“This proud one wished to make experiment
   Of his own power against the Supreme Jove,”
   My Leader said, “whence he has such a guerdon.
Ephialtes is his name; he showed great prowess.
   What time the giants terrified the gods;
   The arms he wielded never more he moves.”
And I to him: “If possible, I should wish
   That of the measureless Briareus
   These eyes of mine might have experience.”
Whence he replied: “Thou shalt behold Antaeus
   Close by here, who can speak and is unbound,
   Who at the bottom of all crime shall place us.
Much farther yon is he whom thou wouldst see,
   And he is bound, and fashioned like to this one,
   Save that he seems in aspect more ferocious.”
There never was an earthquake of such might
   That it could shake a tower so violently,
   As Ephialtes suddenly shook himself.
Then was I more afraid of death than ever,
   For nothing more was needful than the fear,
   If I had not beheld the manacles.
Then we proceeded farther in advance,
   And to Antaeus came, who, full five ells
   Without the head, forth issued from the cavern.
“O thou, who in the valley fortunate,
   Which Scipio the heir of glory made,
   When Hannibal turned back with all his hosts,
Once brought’st a thousand lions for thy prey,
   And who, hadst thou been at the mighty war
   Among thy brothers, some it seems still think
The sons of Earth the victory would have gained:
   Place us below, nor be disdainful of it,
   There where the cold doth lock Cocytus up.
Make us not go to Tityus nor Typhoeus;
   This one can give of that which here is longed for;
   Therefore stoop down, and do not curl thy lip.
Still in the world can he restore thy fame;
   Because he lives, and still expects long life,
   If to itself Grace call him not untimely.”
So said the Master; and in haste the other
   His hands extended and took up my Guide,—
   Hands whose great pressure Hercules once felt.
Virgilius, when he felt himself embraced,
   Said unto me: “Draw nigh, that I may take thee;”
   Then of himself and me one bundle made.
As seems the Carisenda, to behold
   Beneath the leaning side, when goes a cloud
   Above it so that opposite it hangs;
Such did Antaeus seem to me, who stood
   Watching to see him stoop, and then it was
   I could have wished to go some other way.
But lightly in the abyss, which swallows up
   Judas with Lucifer, he put us down;
   Nor thus bowed downward made he there delay,
But, as a mast does in a ship, uprose.
=== Inferno: Canto XXXII ===
If I had rhymes both rough and stridulous,
   As were appropriate to the dismal hole
   Down upon which thrust all the other rocks,
I would press out the juice of my conception
   More fully; but because I have them not,
   Not without fear I bring myself to speak;
For ’tis no enterprise to take in jest,
   To sketch the bottom of all the universe,
   Nor for a tongue that cries Mamma and Babbo.
But may those Ladies help this verse of mine,
   Who helped Amphion in enclosing Thebes,
   That from the fact the word be not diverse.
O rabble ill-begotten above all,
   Who’re in the place to speak of which is hard,
   ’Twere better ye had here been sheep or goats!
When we were down within the darksome well,
   Beneath the giant’s feet, but lower far,
   And I was scanning still the lofty wall,
I heard it said to me: “Look how thou steppest!
   Take heed thou do not trample with thy feet
   The heads of the tired, miserable brothers!”
Whereat I turned me round, and saw before me
   And underfoot a lake, that from the frost
   The semblance had of glass, and not of water.
So thick a veil ne’er made upon its current
   In winter-time Danube in Austria,
   Nor there beneath the frigid sky the Don,
As there was here; so that if Tambernich
   Had fallen upon it, or Pietrapana,
   E’en at the edge ’twould not have given a creak.
And as to croak the frog doth place himself
   With muzzle out of water,—when is dreaming
   Of gleaning oftentimes the peasant-girl,—
Livid, as far down as where shame appears,
   Were the disconsolate shades within the ice,
   Setting their teeth unto the note of storks.
Each one his countenance held downward bent;
   From mouth the cold, from eyes the doleful heart
   Among them witness of itself procures.
When round about me somewhat I had looked,
   I downward turned me, and saw two so close,
   The hair upon their heads together mingled.
“Ye who so strain your breasts together, tell me,”
   I said, “who are you;” and they bent their necks,
   And when to me their faces they had lifted,
Their eyes, which first were only moist within,
   Gushed o’er the eyelids, and the frost congealed
   The tears between, and locked them up again.
Clamp never bound together wood with wood
   So strongly; whereat they, like two he-goats,
   Butted together, so much wrath o’ercame them.
And one, who had by reason of the cold
   Lost both his ears, still with his visage downward,
   Said: “Why dost thou so mirror thyself in us?
If thou desire to know who these two are,
   The valley whence Bisenzio descends
   Belonged to them and to their father Albert.
They from one body came, and all Caina
   Thou shalt search through, and shalt not find a shade
   More worthy to be fixed in gelatine;
Not he in whom were broken breast and shadow
   At one and the same blow by Arthur’s hand;
   Focaccia not; not he who me encumbers
So with his head I see no farther forward,
   And bore the name of Sassol Mascheroni;
   Well knowest thou who he was, if thou art Tuscan.
And that thou put me not to further speech,
   Know that I Camicion de’ Pazzi was,
   And wait Carlino to exonerate me.”
Then I beheld a thousand faces, made
   Purple with cold; whence o’er me comes a shudder,
   And evermore will come, at frozen ponds.
And while we were advancing tow’rds the middle,
   Where everything of weight unites together,
   And I was shivering in the eternal shade,
Whether ’twere will, or destiny, or chance,
   I know not; but in walking ’mong the heads
   I struck my foot hard in the face of one.
Weeping he growled: “Why dost thou trample me?
   Unless thou comest to increase the vengeance
   of Montaperti, why dost thou molest me?”
And I: “My Master, now wait here for me,
   That I through him may issue from a doubt;
   Then thou mayst hurry me, as thou shalt wish.”
The Leader stopped; and to that one I said
   Who was blaspheming vehemently still:
   “Who art thou, that thus reprehendest others?”
“Now who art thou, that goest through Antenora
   Smiting,” replied he, “other people’s cheeks,
   So that, if thou wert living, ’twere too much?”
“Living I am, and dear to thee it may be,”
   Was my response, “if thou demandest fame,
   That ’mid the other notes thy name I place.”
And he to me: “For the reverse I long;
   Take thyself hence, and give me no more trouble;
   For ill thou knowest to flatter in this hollow.”
Then by the scalp behind I seized upon him,
   And said: “It must needs be thou name thyself,
   Or not a hair remain upon thee here.”
Whence he to me: “Though thou strip off my hair,
   I will not tell thee who I am, nor show thee,
   If on my head a thousand times thou fall.”
I had his hair in hand already twisted,
   And more than one shock of it had pulled out,
   He barking, with his eyes held firmly down,
When cried another: “What doth ail thee, Bocca?
   Is’t not enough to clatter with thy jaws,
   But thou must bark? what devil touches thee?”
“Now,” said I, “I care not to have thee speak,
   Accursed traitor; for unto thy shame
   I will report of thee veracious news.”
“Begone,” replied he, “and tell what thou wilt,
   But be not silent, if thou issue hence,
   Of him who had just now his tongue so prompt;
He weepeth here the silver of the French;
   ‘I saw,’ thus canst thou phrase it, ‘him of Duera
   There where the sinners stand out in the cold.’
If thou shouldst questioned be who else was there,
   Thou hast beside thee him of Beccaria,
   Of whom the gorget Florence slit asunder;
Gianni del Soldanier, I think, may be
   Yonder with Ganellon, and Tebaldello
   Who oped Faenza when the people slep.”
Already we had gone away from him,
   When I beheld two frozen in one hole,
   So that one head a hood was to the other;
And even as bread through hunger is devoured,
   The uppermost on the other set his teeth,
   There where the brain is to the nape united.
Not in another fashion Tydeus gnawed
   The temples of Menalippus in disdain,
   Than that one did the skull and the other things.
“O thou, who showest by such bestial sign
   Thy hatred against him whom thou art eating,
   Tell me the wherefore,” said I, “with this compact,
That if thou rightfully of him complain,
   In knowing who ye are, and his transgression,
   I in the world above repay thee for it,
If that wherewith I speak be not dried up.”
=== Inferno: Canto XXXIII ===
His mouth uplifted from his grim repast,
   That sinner, wiping it upon the hair
   Of the same head that he behind had wasted.
Then he began: “Thou wilt that I renew
   The desperate grief, which wrings my heart already
   To think of only, ere I speak of it;
But if my words be seed that may bear fruit
   Of infamy to the traitor whom I gnaw,
   Speaking and weeping shalt thou see together.
I know not who thou art, nor by what mode
   Thou hast come down here; but a Florentine
   Thou seemest to me truly, when I hear thee.
Thou hast to know I was Count Ugolino,
   And this one was Ruggieri the Archbishop;
   Now I will tell thee why I am such a neighbour.
That, by effect of his malicious thoughts,
   Trusting in him I was made prisoner,
   And after put to death, I need not say;
But ne’ertheless what thou canst not have heard,
   That is to say, how cruel was my death,
   Hear shalt thou, and shalt know if he has wronged me.
A narrow perforation in the mew,
   Which bears because of me the title of Famine,
   And in which others still must be locked up,
Had shown me through its opening many moons
   Already, when I dreamed the evil dream
   Which of the future rent for me the veil.
This one appeared to me as lord and master,
   Hunting the wolf and whelps upon the mountain
   For which the Pisans cannot Lucca see.
With sleuth-hounds gaunt, and eager, and well trained,
   Gualandi with Sismondi and Lanfianchi
   He had sent out before him to the front.
After brief course seemed unto me forespent
   The father and the sons, and with sharp tushes
   It seemed to me I saw their flanks ripped open.
When I before the morrow was awake,
   Moaning amid their sleep I heard my sons
   Who with me were, and asking after bread.
Cruel indeed art thou, if yet thou grieve not,
   Thinking of what my heart foreboded me,
   And weep’st thou not, what art thou wont to weep at?
They were awake now, and the hour drew nigh
   At which our food used to be brought to us,
   And through his dream was each one apprehensive;
And I heard locking up the under door
   Of the horrible tower; whereat without a word
   I gazed into the faces of my sons.
I wept not, I within so turned to stone;
   They wept; and darling little Anselm mine
   Said: ‘Thou dost gaze so, father, what doth ail thee?’
Still not a tear I shed, nor answer made
   All of that day, nor yet the night thereafter,
   Until another sun rose on the world.
As now a little glimmer made its way
   Into the dolorous prison, and I saw
   Upon four faces my own very aspect,
Both of my hands in agony I bit;
   And, thinking that I did it from desire
   Of eating, on a sudden they uprose,
And said they: ‘Father, much less pain ’twill give us
   If thou do eat of us; thyself didst clothe us
   With this poor flesh, and do thou strip it off.’
I calmed me then, not to make them more sad.
   That day we all were silent, and the next.
   Ah! obdurate earth, wherefore didst thou not open?
When we had come unto the fourth day, Gaddo
   Threw himself down outstretched before my feet,
   Saying, ‘My father, why dost thou not help me?’
And there he died; and, as thou seest me,
   I saw the three fall, one by one, between
   The fifth day and the sixth; whence I betook me,
Already blind, to groping over each,
   And three days called them after they were dead;
   Then hunger did what sorrow could not do.”
When he had said this, with his eyes distorted,
   The wretched skull resumed he with his teeth,
   Which, as a dog’s, upon the bone were strong.
Ah! Pisa, thou opprobrium of the people
   Of the fair land there where the ‘Si’ doth sound,
   Since slow to punish thee thy neighbours are,
Let the Capraia and Gorgona move,
   And make a hedge across the mouth of Arno
   That every person in thee it may drown!
For if Count Ugolino had the fame
   Of having in thy castles thee betrayed,
   Thou shouldst not on such cross have put his sons.
Guiltless of any crime, thou modern Thebes!
   Their youth made Uguccione and Brigata,
   And the other two my song doth name above!
We passed still farther onward, where the ice
   Another people ruggedly enswathes,
   Not downward turned, but all of them reversed.
Weeping itself there does not let them weep,
   And grief that finds a barrier in the eyes
   Turns itself inward to increase the anguish;
Because the earliest tears a cluster form,
   And, in the manner of a crystal visor,
   Fill all the cup beneath the eyebrow full.
And notwithstanding that, as in a callus,
   Because of cold all sensibility
   Its station had abandoned in my face,
Still it appeared to me I felt some wind;
   Whence I: “My Master, who sets this in motion?
   Is not below here every vapour quenched?”
Whence he to me: “Full soon shalt thou be where
   Thine eye shall answer make to thee of this,
   Seeing the cause which raineth down the blast.”
And one of the wretches of the frozen crust
   Cried out to us: “O souls so merciless
   That the last post is given unto you,
Lift from mine eyes the rigid veils, that I
   May vent the sorrow which impregns my heart
   A little, e’er the weeping recongeal.”
Whence I to him: “If thou wouldst have me help thee
   Say who thou wast; and if I free thee not,
   May I go to the bottom of the ice.”
Then he replied: “I am Friar Alberigo;
   He am I of the fruit of the bad garden,
   Who here a date am getting for my fig.”
“O,” said I to him, “now art thou, too, dead?”
   And he to me: “How may my body fare
   Up in the world, no knowledge I possess.
Such an advantage has this Ptolomaea,
   That oftentimes the soul descendeth here
   Sooner than Atropos in motion sets it.
And, that thou mayest more willingly remove
   From off my countenance these glassy tears,
   Know that as soon as any soul betrays
As I have done, his body by a demon
   Is taken from him, who thereafter rules it,
   Until his time has wholly been revolved.
Itself down rushes into such a cistern;
   And still perchance above appears the body
   Of yonder shade, that winters here behind me.
This thou shouldst know, if thou hast just come down;
   It is Ser Branca d’ Oria, and many years
   Have passed away since he was thus locked up.”
“I think,” said I to him, “thou dost deceive me;
   For Branca d’ Oria is not dead as yet,
   And eats, and drinks, and sleeps, and puts on clothes.”
“In moat above,” said he, “of Malebranche,
   There where is boiling the tenacious pitch,
   As yet had Michel Zanche not arrived,
When this one left a devil in his stead
   In his own body and one near of kin,
   Who made together with him the betrayal.
But hitherward stretch out thy hand forthwith,
   Open mine eyes;”—and open them I did not,
   And to be rude to him was courtesy.
Ah, Genoese! ye men at variance
   With every virtue, full of every vice
   Wherefore are ye not scattered from the world?
For with the vilest spirit of Romagna
   I found of you one such, who for his deeds
   In soul already in Cocytus bathes,
And still above in body seems alive!
=== Inferno: Canto XXXIV ===
“‘Vexilla Regis prodeunt Inferni’
   Towards us; therefore look in front of thee,”
   My Master said, “if thou discernest him.”
As, when there breathes a heavy fog, or when
   Our hemisphere is darkening into night,
   Appears far off a mill the wind is turning,
Methought that such a building then I saw;
   And, for the wind, I drew myself behind
   My Guide, because there was no other shelter.
Now was I, and with fear in verse I put it,
   There where the shades were wholly covered up,
   And glimmered through like unto straws in glass.
Some prone are lying, others stand erect,
   This with the head, and that one with the soles;
   Another, bow-like, face to feet inverts.
When in advance so far we had proceeded,
   That it my Master pleased to show to me
   The creature who once had the beauteous semblance,
He from before me moved and made me stop,
   Saying: “Behold Dis, and behold the place
   Where thou with fortitude must arm thyself.”
How frozen I became and powerless then,
   Ask it not, Reader, for I write it not,
   Because all language would be insufficient.
I did not die, and I alive remained not;
   Think for thyself now, hast thou aught of wit,
   What I became, being of both deprived.
The Emperor of the kingdom dolorous
   From his mid-breast forth issued from the ice;
   And better with a giant I compare
Than do the giants with those arms of his;
   Consider now how great must be that whole,
   Which unto such a part conforms itself.
Were he as fair once, as he now is foul,
   And lifted up his brow against his Maker,
   Well may proceed from him all tribulation.
O, what a marvel it appeared to me,
   When I beheld three faces on his head!
   The one in front, and that vermilion was;
Two were the others, that were joined with this
   Above the middle part of either shoulder,
   And they were joined together at the crest;
And the right-hand one seemed ’twixt white and yellow;
   The left was such to look upon as those
   Who come from where the Nile falls valley-ward.
Underneath each came forth two mighty wings,
   Such as befitting were so great a bird;
   Sails of the sea I never saw so large.
No feathers had they, but as of a bat
   Their fashion was; and he was waving them,
   So that three winds proceeded forth therefrom.
Thereby Cocytus wholly was congealed.
   With six eyes did he weep, and down three chins
   Trickled the tear-drops and the bloody drivel.
At every mouth he with his teeth was crunching
   A sinner, in the manner of a brake,
   So that he three of them tormented thus.
To him in front the biting was as naught
   Unto the clawing, for sometimes the spine
   Utterly stripped of all the skin remained.
“That soul up there which has the greatest pain,”
   The Master said, “is Judas Iscariot;
   With head inside, he plies his legs without.
Of the two others, who head downward are,
   The one who hangs from the black jowl is Brutus;
   See how he writhes himself, and speaks no word.
And the other, who so stalwart seems, is Cassius.
   But night is reascending, and ’tis time
   That we depart, for we have seen the whole.”
As seemed him good, I clasped him round the neck,
   And he the vantage seized of time and place,
   And when the wings were opened wide apart,
He laid fast hold upon the shaggy sides;
   From fell to fell descended downward then
   Between the thick hair and the frozen crust.
When we were come to where the thigh revolves
   Exactly on the thickness of the haunch,
   The Guide, with labour and with hard-drawn breath,
Turned round his head where he had had his legs,
   And grappled to the hair, as one who mounts,
   So that to Hell I thought we were returning.
“Keep fast thy hold, for by such stairs as these,”
   The Master said, panting as one fatigued,
   “Must we perforce depart from so much evil.”
Then through the opening of a rock he issued,
   And down upon the margin seated me;
   Then tow’rds me he outstretched his wary step.
I lifted up mine eyes and thought to see
   Lucifer in the same way I had left him;
   And I beheld him upward hold his legs.
And if I then became disquieted,
   Let stolid people think who do not see
   What the point is beyond which I had passed.
“Rise up,” the Master said, “upon thy feet;
   The way is long, and difficult the road,
   And now the sun to middle-tierce returns.”
It was not any palace corridor
   There where we were, but dungeon natural,
   With floor uneven and unease of light.
“Ere from the abyss I tear myself away,
   My Master,” said I when I had arisen,
   “To draw me from an error speak a little;
Where is the ice? and how is this one fixed
   Thus upside down? and how in such short time
   From eve to morn has the sun made his transit?”
And he to me: “Thou still imaginest
   Thou art beyond the centre, where I grasped
   The hair of the fell worm, who mines the world.
That side thou wast, so long as I descended;
   When round I turned me, thou didst pass the point
   To which things heavy draw from every side,
And now beneath the hemisphere art come
   Opposite that which overhangs the vast
   Dry-land, and ’neath whose cope was put to death
The Man who without sin was born and lived.
   Thou hast thy feet upon the little sphere
   Which makes the other face of the Judecca.
Here it is morn when it is evening there;
   And he who with his hair a stairway made us
   Still fixed remaineth as he was before.
Upon this side he fell down out of heaven;
   And all the land, that whilom here emerged,
   For fear of him made of the sea a veil,
And came to our hemisphere; and peradventure
   To flee from him, what on this side appears
   Left the place vacant here, and back recoiled.”
A place there is below, from Beelzebub
   As far receding as the tomb extends,
   Which not by sight is known, but by the sound
Of a small rivulet, that there descendeth
   Through chasm within the stone, which it has gnawed
   With course that winds about and slightly falls.
The Guide and I into that hidden road
   Now entered, to return to the bright world;
   And without care of having any rest
We mounted up, he first and I the second,
   Till I beheld through a round aperture
   Some of the beauteous things that Heaven doth bear;
Thence we came forth to rebehold the stars.
== PURGATORIO ==
=== Purgatorio: Canto I ===
To run o’er better waters hoists its sail
   The little vessel of my genius now,
   That leaves behind itself a sea so cruel;
And of that second kingdom will I sing
   Wherein the human spirit doth purge itself,
   And to ascend to heaven becometh worthy.
But let dead Poesy here rise again,
   O holy Muses, since that I am yours,
   And here Calliope somewhat ascend,
My song accompanying with that sound,
   Of which the miserable magpies felt
   The blow so great, that they despaired of pardon.
Sweet colour of the oriental sapphire,
   That was upgathered in the cloudless aspect
   Of the pure air, as far as the first circle,
Unto mine eyes did recommence delight
   Soon as I issued forth from the dead air,
   Which had with sadness filled mine eyes and breast.
The beauteous planet, that to love incites,
   Was making all the orient to laugh,
   Veiling the Fishes that were in her escort.
To the right hand I turned, and fixed my mind
   Upon the other pole, and saw four stars
   Ne’er seen before save by the primal people.
Rejoicing in their flamelets seemed the heaven.
   O thou septentrional and widowed site,
   Because thou art deprived of seeing these!
When from regarding them I had withdrawn,
   Turning a little to the other pole,
   There where the Wain had disappeared already,
I saw beside me an old man alone,
   Worthy of so much reverence in his look,
   That more owes not to father any son.
A long beard and with white hair intermingled
   He wore, in semblance like unto the tresses,
   Of which a double list fell on his breast.
The rays of the four consecrated stars
   Did so adorn his countenance with light,
   That him I saw as were the sun before him.
“Who are you? ye who, counter the blind river,
   Have fled away from the eternal prison?”
   Moving those venerable plumes, he said:
“Who guided you? or who has been your lamp
   In issuing forth out of the night profound,
   That ever black makes the infernal valley?
The laws of the abyss, are they thus broken?
   Or is there changed in heaven some council new,
   That being damned ye come unto my crags?”
Then did my Leader lay his grasp upon me,
   And with his words, and with his hands and signs,
   Reverent he made in me my knees and brow;
Then answered him: “I came not of myself;
   A Lady from Heaven descended, at whose prayers
   I aided this one with my company.
But since it is thy will more be unfolded
   Of our condition, how it truly is,
   Mine cannot be that this should be denied thee.
This one has never his last evening seen,
   But by his folly was so near to it
   That very little time was there to turn.
As I have said, I unto him was sent
   To rescue him, and other way was none
   Than this to which I have myself betaken.
I’ve shown him all the people of perdition,
   And now those spirits I intend to show
   Who purge themselves beneath thy guardianship.
How I have brought him would be long to tell thee.
   Virtue descendeth from on high that aids me
   To lead him to behold thee and to hear thee.
Now may it please thee to vouchsafe his coming;
   He seeketh Liberty, which is so dear,
   As knoweth he who life for her refuses.
Thou know’st it; since, for her, to thee not bitter
   Was death in Utica, where thou didst leave
   The vesture, that will shine so, the great day.
By us the eternal edicts are not broken;
   Since this one lives, and Minos binds not me;
   But of that circle I, where are the chaste
Eyes of thy Marcia, who in looks still prays thee,
   O holy breast, to hold her as thine own;
   For her love, then, incline thyself to us.
Permit us through thy sevenfold realm to go;
   I will take back this grace from thee to her,
   If to be mentioned there below thou deignest.”
“Marcia so pleasing was unto mine eyes
   While I was on the other side,” then said he,
   “That every grace she wished of me I granted;
Now that she dwells beyond the evil river,
   She can no longer move me, by that law
   Which, when I issued forth from there, was made.
But if a Lady of Heaven do move and rule thee,
   As thou dost say, no flattery is needful;
   Let it suffice thee that for her thou ask me.
Go, then, and see thou gird this one about
   With a smooth rush, and that thou wash his face,
   So that thou cleanse away all stain therefrom,
For ’twere not fitting that the eye o’ercast
   By any mist should go before the first
   Angel, who is of those of Paradise.
This little island round about its base
   Below there, yonder, where the billow beats it,
   Doth rushes bear upon its washy ooze;
No other plant that putteth forth the leaf,
   Or that doth indurate, can there have life,
   Because it yieldeth not unto the shocks.
Thereafter be not this way your return;
   The sun, which now is rising, will direct you
   To take the mount by easier ascent.”
With this he vanished; and I raised me up
   Without a word, and wholly drew myself
   Unto my Guide, and turned mine eyes to him.
And he began: “Son, follow thou my steps;
   Let us turn back, for on this side declines
   The plain unto its lower boundaries.”
The dawn was vanquishing the matin hour
   Which fled before it, so that from afar
   I recognised the trembling of the sea.
Along the solitary plain we went
   As one who unto the lost road returns,
   And till he finds it seems to go in vain.
As soon as we were come to where the dew
   Fights with the sun, and, being in a part
   Where shadow falls, little evaporates,
Both of his hands upon the grass outspread
   In gentle manner did my Master place;
   Whence I, who of his action was aware,
Extended unto him my tearful cheeks;
   There did he make in me uncovered wholly
   That hue which Hell had covered up in me.
Then came we down upon the desert shore
   Which never yet saw navigate its waters
   Any that afterward had known return.
There he begirt me as the other pleased;
   O marvellous! for even as he culled
   The humble plant, such it sprang up again
Suddenly there where he uprooted it.
=== Purgatorio: Canto II ===
Already had the sun the horizon reached
   Whose circle of meridian covers o’er
   Jerusalem with its most lofty point,
And night that opposite to him revolves
   Was issuing forth from Ganges with the Scales
   That fall from out her hand when she exceedeth;
So that the white and the vermilion cheeks
   Of beautiful Aurora, where I was,
   By too great age were changing into orange.
We still were on the border of the sea,
   Like people who are thinking of their road,
   Who go in heart and with the body stay;
And lo! as when, upon the approach of morning,
   Through the gross vapours Mars grows fiery red
   Down in the West upon the ocean floor,
Appeared to me—may I again behold it!—
   A light along the sea so swiftly coming,
   Its motion by no flight of wing is equalled;
From which when I a little had withdrawn
   Mine eyes, that I might question my Conductor,
   Again I saw it brighter grown and larger.
Then on each side of it appeared to me
   I knew not what of white, and underneath it
   Little by little there came forth another.
My Master yet had uttered not a word
   While the first whiteness into wings unfolded;
   But when he clearly recognised the pilot,
He cried: “Make haste, make haste to bow the knee!
   Behold the Angel of God! fold thou thy hands!
   Henceforward shalt thou see such officers!
See how he scorneth human arguments,
   So that nor oar he wants, nor other sail
   Than his own wings, between so distant shores.
See how he holds them pointed up to heaven,
   Fanning the air with the eternal pinions,
   That do not moult themselves like mortal hair!”
Then as still nearer and more near us came
   The Bird Divine, more radiant he appeared,
   So that near by the eye could not endure him,
But down I cast it; and he came to shore
   With a small vessel, very swift and light,
   So that the water swallowed naught thereof.
Upon the stern stood the Celestial Pilot;
   Beatitude seemed written in his face,
   And more than a hundred spirits sat within.
“In exitu Israel de Aegypto!”
   They chanted all together in one voice,
   With whatso in that psalm is after written.
Then made he sign of holy rood upon them,
   Whereat all cast themselves upon the shore,
   And he departed swiftly as he came.
The throng which still remained there unfamiliar
   Seemed with the place, all round about them gazing,
   As one who in new matters makes essay.
On every side was darting forth the day.
   The sun, who had with his resplendent shafts
   From the mid-heaven chased forth the Capricorn,
When the new people lifted up their faces
   Towards us, saying to us: “If ye know,
   Show us the way to go unto the mountain.”
And answer made Virgilius: “Ye believe
   Perchance that we have knowledge of this place,
   But we are strangers even as yourselves.
Just now we came, a little while before you,
   Another way, which was so rough and steep,
   That mounting will henceforth seem sport to us.”
The souls who had, from seeing me draw breath,
   Become aware that I was still alive,
   Pallid in their astonishment became;
And as to messenger who bears the olive
   The people throng to listen to the news,
   And no one shows himself afraid of crowding,
So at the sight of me stood motionless
   Those fortunate spirits, all of them, as if
   Oblivious to go and make them fair.
One from among them saw I coming forward,
   As to embrace me, with such great affection,
   That it incited me to do the like.
O empty shadows, save in aspect only!
   Three times behind it did I clasp my hands,
   As oft returned with them to my own breast!
I think with wonder I depicted me;
   Whereat the shadow smiled and backward drew;
   And I, pursuing it, pressed farther forward.
Gently it said that I should stay my steps;
   Then knew I who it was, and I entreated
   That it would stop awhile to speak with me.
It made reply to me: “Even as I loved thee
   In mortal body, so I love thee free;
   Therefore I stop; but wherefore goest thou?”
“My own Casella! to return once more
   There where I am, I make this journey,” said I;
   “But how from thee has so much time be taken?”
And he to me: “No outrage has been done me,
   If he who takes both when and whom he pleases
   Has many times denied to me this passage,
For of a righteous will his own is made.
   He, sooth to say, for three months past has taken
   Whoever wished to enter with all peace;
Whence I, who now had turned unto that shore
   Where salt the waters of the Tiber grow,
   Benignantly by him have been received.
Unto that outlet now his wing is pointed,
   Because for evermore assemble there
   Those who tow’rds Acheron do not descend.”
And I: “If some new law take not from thee
   Memory or practice of the song of love,
   Which used to quiet in me all my longings,
Thee may it please to comfort therewithal
   Somewhat this soul of mine, that with its body
   Hitherward coming is so much distressed.”
“Love, that within my mind discourses with me,”
   Forthwith began he so melodiously,
   The melody within me still is sounding.
My Master, and myself, and all that people
   Which with him were, appeared as satisfied
   As if naught else might touch the mind of any.
We all of us were moveless and attentive
   Unto his notes; and lo! the grave old man,
   Exclaiming: “What is this, ye laggard spirits?
What negligence, what standing still is this?
   Run to the mountain to strip off the slough,
   That lets not God be manifest to you.”
Even as when, collecting grain or tares,
   The doves, together at their pasture met,
   Quiet, nor showing their accustomed pride,
If aught appear of which they are afraid,
   Upon a sudden leave their food alone,
   Because they are assailed by greater care;
So that fresh company did I behold
   The song relinquish, and go tow’rds the hill,
   As one who goes, and knows not whitherward;
Nor was our own departure less in haste.
=== Purgatorio: Canto III ===
Inasmuch as the instantaneous flight
   Had scattered them asunder o’er the plain,
   Turned to the mountain whither reason spurs us,
I pressed me close unto my faithful comrade,
   And how without him had I kept my course?
   Who would have led me up along the mountain?
He seemed to me within himself remorseful;
   O noble conscience, and without a stain,
   How sharp a sting is trivial fault to thee!
After his feet had laid aside the haste
   Which mars the dignity of every act,
   My mind, that hitherto had been restrained,
Let loose its faculties as if delighted,
   And I my sight directed to the hill
   That highest tow’rds the heaven uplifts itself.
The sun, that in our rear was flaming red,
   Was broken in front of me into the figure
   Which had in me the stoppage of its rays;
Unto one side I turned me, with the fear
   Of being left alone, when I beheld
   Only in front of me the ground obscured.
“Why dost thou still mistrust?” my Comforter
   Began to say to me turned wholly round;
   “Dost thou not think me with thee, and that I guide thee?
’Tis evening there already where is buried
   The body within which I cast a shadow;
   ’Tis from Brundusium ta’en, and Naples has it.
Now if in front of me no shadow fall,
   Marvel not at it more than at the heavens,
   Because one ray impedeth not another
To suffer torments, both of cold and heat,
   Bodies like this that Power provides, which wills
   That how it works be not unveiled to us.
Insane is he who hopeth that our reason
   Can traverse the illimitable way,
   Which the one Substance in three Persons follows!
Mortals, remain contented at the ‘Quia;’
   For if ye had been able to see all,
   No need there were for Mary to give birth;
And ye have seen desiring without fruit,
   Those whose desire would have been quieted,
   Which evermore is given them for a grief.
I speak of Aristotle and of Plato,
   And many others;”—and here bowed his head,
   And more he said not, and remained disturbed.
We came meanwhile unto the mountain’s foot;
   There so precipitate we found the rock,
   That nimble legs would there have been in vain.
’Twixt Lerici and Turbia, the most desert,
   The most secluded pathway is a stair
   Easy and open, if compared with that.
“Who knoweth now upon which hand the hill
   Slopes down,” my Master said, his footsteps staying,
   “So that who goeth without wings may mount?”
And while he held his eyes upon the ground
   Examining the nature of the path,
   And I was looking up around the rock,
On the left hand appeared to me a throng
   Of souls, that moved their feet in our direction,
   And did not seem to move, they came so slowly.
“Lift up thine eyes,” I to the Master said;
   “Behold, on this side, who will give us counsel,
   If thou of thine own self can have it not.”
Then he looked at me, and with frank expression
   Replied: “Let us go there, for they come slowly,
   And thou be steadfast in thy hope, sweet son.”
Still was that people as far off from us,
   After a thousand steps of ours I say,
   As a good thrower with his hand would reach,
When they all crowded unto the hard masses
   Of the high bank, and motionless stood and close,
   As he stands still to look who goes in doubt.
“O happy dead! O spirits elect already!”
   Virgilius made beginning, “by that peace
   Which I believe is waiting for you all,
Tell us upon what side the mountain slopes,
   So that the going up be possible,
   For to lose time irks him most who most knows.”
As sheep come issuing forth from out the fold
   By ones and twos and threes, and the others stand
   Timidly, holding down their eyes and nostrils,
And what the foremost does the others do,
   Huddling themselves against her, if she stop,
   Simple and quiet and the wherefore know not;
So moving to approach us thereupon
   I saw the leader of that fortunate flock,
   Modest in face and dignified in gait.
As soon as those in the advance saw broken
   The light upon the ground at my right side,
   So that from me the shadow reached the rock,
They stopped, and backward drew themselves somewhat;
   And all the others, who came after them,
   Not knowing why nor wherefore, did the same.
“Without your asking, I confess to you
   This is a human body which you see,
   Whereby the sunshine on the ground is cleft.
Marvel ye not thereat, but be persuaded
   That not without a power which comes from Heaven
   Doth he endeavour to surmount this wall.”
The Master thus; and said those worthy people:
   “Return ye then, and enter in before us,”
   Making a signal with the back o’ the hand
And one of them began: “Whoe’er thou art,
   Thus going turn thine eyes, consider well
   If e’er thou saw me in the other world.”
I turned me tow’rds him, and looked at him closely;
   Blond was he, beautiful, and of noble aspect,
   But one of his eyebrows had a blow divided.
When with humility I had disclaimed
   E’er having seen him, “Now behold!” he said,
   And showed me high upon his breast a wound.
Then said he with a smile: “I am Manfredi,
   The grandson of the Empress Costanza;
   Therefore, when thou returnest, I beseech thee
Go to my daughter beautiful, the mother
   Of Sicily’s honour and of Aragon’s,
   And the truth tell her, if aught else be told.
After I had my body lacerated
   By these two mortal stabs, I gave myself
   Weeping to Him, who willingly doth pardon.
Horrible my iniquities had been;
   But Infinite Goodness hath such ample arms,
   That it receives whatever turns to it.
Had but Cosenza’s pastor, who in chase
   Of me was sent by Clement at that time,
   In God read understandingly this page,
The bones of my dead body still would be
   At the bridge-head, near unto Benevento,
   Under the safeguard of the heavy cairn.
Now the rain bathes and moveth them the wind,
   Beyond the realm, almost beside the Verde,
   Where he transported them with tapers quenched.
By malison of theirs is not so lost
   Eternal Love, that it cannot return,
   So long as hope has anything of green.
True is it, who in contumacy dies
   Of Holy Church, though penitent at last,
   Must wait upon the outside this bank
Thirty times told the time that he has been
   In his presumption, unless such decree
   Shorter by means of righteous prayers become.
See now if thou hast power to make me happy,
   By making known unto my good Costanza
   How thou hast seen me, and this ban beside,
For those on earth can much advance us here.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto IV ===
Whenever by delight or else by pain,
   That seizes any faculty of ours,
   Wholly to that the soul collects itself,
It seemeth that no other power it heeds;
   And this against that error is which thinks
   One soul above another kindles in us.
And hence, whenever aught is heard or seen
   Which keeps the soul intently bent upon it,
   Time passes on, and we perceive it not,
Because one faculty is that which listens,
   And other that which the soul keeps entire;
   This is as if in bonds, and that is free.
Of this I had experience positive
   In hearing and in gazing at that spirit;
   For fifty full degrees uprisen was
The sun, and I had not perceived it, when
   We came to where those souls with one accord
   Cried out unto us: “Here is what you ask.”
A greater opening ofttimes hedges up
   With but a little forkful of his thorns
   The villager, what time the grape imbrowns,
Than was the passage-way through which ascended
   Only my Leader and myself behind him,
   After that company departed from us.
One climbs Sanleo and descends in Noli,
   And mounts the summit of Bismantova,
   With feet alone; but here one needs must fly;
With the swift pinions and the plumes I say
   Of great desire, conducted after him
   Who gave me hope, and made a light for me.
We mounted upward through the rifted rock,
   And on each side the border pressed upon us,
   And feet and hands the ground beneath required.
When we were come upon the upper rim
   Of the high bank, out on the open slope,
   “My Master,” said I, “what way shall we take?”
And he to me: “No step of thine descend;
   Still up the mount behind me win thy way,
   Till some sage escort shall appear to us.”
The summit was so high it vanquished sight,
   And the hillside precipitous far more
   Than line from middle quadrant to the centre.
Spent with fatigue was I, when I began:
   “O my sweet Father! turn thee and behold
   How I remain alone, unless thou stay!”
“O son,” he said, “up yonder drag thyself,”
   Pointing me to a terrace somewhat higher,
   Which on that side encircles all the hill.
These words of his so spurred me on, that I
   Strained every nerve, behind him scrambling up,
   Until the circle was beneath my feet.
Thereon ourselves we seated both of us
   Turned to the East, from which we had ascended,
   For all men are delighted to look back.
To the low shores mine eyes I first directed,
   Then to the sun uplifted them, and wondered
   That on the left hand we were smitten by it.
The Poet well perceived that I was wholly
   Bewildered at the chariot of the light,
   Where ’twixt us and the Aquilon it entered.
Whereon he said to me: “If Castor and Pollux
   Were in the company of yonder mirror,
   That up and down conducteth with its light,
Thou wouldst behold the zodiac’s jagged wheel
   Revolving still more near unto the Bears,
   Unless it swerved aside from its old track.
How that may be wouldst thou have power to think,
   Collected in thyself, imagine Zion
   Together with this mount on earth to stand,
So that they both one sole horizon have,
   And hemispheres diverse; whereby the road
   Which Phaeton, alas! knew not to drive,
Thou’lt see how of necessity must pass
   This on one side, when that upon the other,
   If thine intelligence right clearly heed.”
“Truly, my Master,” said I, “never yet
   Saw I so clearly as I now discern,
   There where my wit appeared incompetent,
That the mid-circle of supernal motion,
   Which in some art is the Equator called,
   And aye remains between the Sun and Winter,
For reason which thou sayest, departeth hence
   Tow’rds the Septentrion, what time the Hebrews
   Beheld it tow’rds the region of the heat.
But, if it pleaseth thee, I fain would learn
   How far we have to go; for the hill rises
   Higher than eyes of mine have power to rise.”
And he to me: “This mount is such, that ever
   At the beginning down below ’tis tiresome,
   And aye the more one climbs, the less it hurts.
Therefore, when it shall seem so pleasant to thee,
   That going up shall be to thee as easy
   As going down the current in a boat,
Then at this pathway’s ending thou wilt be;
   There to repose thy panting breath expect;
   No more I answer; and this I know for true.”
And as he finished uttering these words,
   A voice close by us sounded: “Peradventure
   Thou wilt have need of sitting down ere that.”
At sound thereof each one of us turned round,
   And saw upon the left hand a great rock,
   Which neither I nor he before had noticed.
Thither we drew; and there were persons there
   Who in the shadow stood behind the rock,
   As one through indolence is wont to stand.
And one of them, who seemed to me fatigued,
   Was sitting down, and both his knees embraced,
   Holding his face low down between them bowed.
“O my sweet Lord,” I said, “do turn thine eye
   On him who shows himself more negligent
   Then even Sloth herself his sister were.”
Then he turned round to us, and he gave heed,
   Just lifting up his eyes above his thigh,
   And said: “Now go thou up, for thou art valiant.”
Then knew I who he was; and the distress,
   That still a little did my breathing quicken,
   My going to him hindered not; and after
I came to him he hardly raised his head,
   Saying: “Hast thou seen clearly how the sun
   O’er thy left shoulder drives his chariot?”
His sluggish attitude and his curt words
   A little unto laughter moved my lips;
   Then I began: “Belacqua, I grieve not
For thee henceforth; but tell me, wherefore seated
   In this place art thou? Waitest thou an escort?
   Or has thy usual habit seized upon thee?”
And he: “O brother, what’s the use of climbing?
   Since to my torment would not let me go
   The Angel of God, who sitteth at the gate.
First heaven must needs so long revolve me round
   Outside thereof, as in my life it did,
   Since the good sighs I to the end postponed,
Unless, e’er that, some prayer may bring me aid
   Which rises from a heart that lives in grace;
   What profit others that in heaven are heard not?”
Meanwhile the Poet was before me mounting,
   And saying: “Come now; see the sun has touched
   Meridian, and from the shore the night
Covers already with her foot Morocco.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto V ===
I had already from those shades departed,
   And followed in the footsteps of my Guide,
   When from behind, pointing his finger at me,
One shouted: “See, it seems as if shone not
   The sunshine on the left of him below,
   And like one living seems he to conduct him.”
Mine eyes I turned at utterance of these words,
   And saw them watching with astonishment
   But me, but me, and the light which was broken!
“Why doth thy mind so occupy itself,”
   The Master said, “that thou thy pace dost slacken?
   What matters it to thee what here is whispered?
Come after me, and let the people talk;
   Stand like a steadfast tower, that never wags
   Its top for all the blowing of the winds;
For evermore the man in whom is springing
   Thought upon thought, removes from him the mark,
   Because the force of one the other weakens.”
What could I say in answer but “I come”?
   I said it somewhat with that colour tinged
   Which makes a man of pardon sometimes worthy.
Meanwhile along the mountain-side across
   Came people in advance of us a little,
   Singing the Miserere verse by verse.
When they became aware I gave no place
   For passage of the sunshine through my body,
   They changed their song into a long, hoarse “Oh!”
And two of them, in form of messengers,
   Ran forth to meet us, and demanded of us,
   “Of your condition make us cognisant.”
And said my Master: “Ye can go your way
   And carry back again to those who sent you,
   That this one’s body is of very flesh.
If they stood still because they saw his shadow,
   As I suppose, enough is answered them;
   Him let them honour, it may profit them.”
Vapours enkindled saw I ne’er so swiftly
   At early nightfall cleave the air serene,
   Nor, at the set of sun, the clouds of August,
But upward they returned in briefer time,
   And, on arriving, with the others wheeled
   Tow’rds us, like troops that run without a rein.
“This folk that presses unto us is great,
   And cometh to implore thee,” said the Poet;
   “So still go onward, and in going listen.”
“O soul that goest to beatitude
   With the same members wherewith thou wast born,”
   Shouting they came, “a little stay thy steps,
Look, if thou e’er hast any of us seen,
   So that o’er yonder thou bear news of him;
   Ah, why dost thou go on? Ah, why not stay?
Long since we all were slain by violence,
   And sinners even to the latest hour;
   Then did a light from heaven admonish us,
So that, both penitent and pardoning, forth
   From life we issued reconciled to God,
   Who with desire to see Him stirs our hearts.”
And I: “Although I gaze into your faces,
   No one I recognize; but if may please you
   Aught I have power to do, ye well-born spirits,
Speak ye, and I will do it, by that peace
   Which, following the feet of such a Guide,
   From world to world makes itself sought by me.”
And one began: “Each one has confidence
   In thy good offices without an oath,
   Unless the I cannot cut off the I will;
Whence I, who speak alone before the others,
   Pray thee, if ever thou dost see the land
   That ’twixt Romagna lies and that of Charles,
Thou be so courteous to me of thy prayers
   In Fano, that they pray for me devoutly,
   That I may purge away my grave offences.
From thence was I; but the deep wounds, through which
   Issued the blood wherein I had my seat,
   Were dealt me in bosom of the Antenori,
There where I thought to be the most secure;
   ’Twas he of Este had it done, who held me
   In hatred far beyond what justice willed.
But if towards the Mira I had fled,
   When I was overtaken at Oriaco,
   I still should be o’er yonder where men breathe.
I ran to the lagoon, and reeds and mire
   Did so entangle me I fell, and saw there
   A lake made from my veins upon the ground.”
Then said another: “Ah, be that desire
   Fulfilled that draws thee to the lofty mountain,
   As thou with pious pity aidest mine.
I was of Montefeltro, and am Buonconte;
   Giovanna, nor none other cares for me;
   Hence among these I go with downcast front.”
And I to him: “What violence or what chance
   Led thee astray so far from Campaldino,
   That never has thy sepulture been known?”
“Oh,” he replied, “at Casentino’s foot
   A river crosses named Archiano, born
   Above the Hermitage in Apennine.
There where the name thereof becometh void
   Did I arrive, pierced through and through the throat,
   Fleeing on foot, and bloodying the plain;
There my sight lost I, and my utterance
   Ceased in the name of Mary, and thereat
   I fell, and tenantless my flesh remained.
Truth will I speak, repeat it to the living;
   God’s Angel took me up, and he of hell
   Shouted: ‘O thou from heaven, why dost thou rob me?
Thou bearest away the eternal part of him,
   For one poor little tear, that takes him from me;
   But with the rest I’ll deal in other fashion!’
Well knowest thou how in the air is gathered
   That humid vapour which to water turns,
   Soon as it rises where the cold doth grasp it.
He joined that evil will, which aye seeks evil,
   To intellect, and moved the mist and wind
   By means of power, which his own nature gave;
Thereafter, when the day was spent, the valley
   From Pratomagno to the great yoke covered
   With fog, and made the heaven above intent,
So that the pregnant air to water changed;
   Down fell the rain, and to the gullies came
   Whate’er of it earth tolerated not;
And as it mingled with the mighty torrents,
   Towards the royal river with such speed
   It headlong rushed, that nothing held it back.
My frozen body near unto its outlet
   The robust Archian found, and into Arno
   Thrust it, and loosened from my breast the cross
I made of me, when agony o’ercame me;
   It rolled me on the banks and on the bottom,
   Then with its booty covered and begirt me.”
“Ah, when thou hast returned unto the world,
   And rested thee from thy long journeying,”
   After the second followed the third spirit,
“Do thou remember me who am the Pia;
   Siena made me, unmade me Maremma;
   He knoweth it, who had encircled first,
Espousing me, my finger with his gem.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto VI ===
Whene’er is broken up the game of Zara,
   He who has lost remains behind despondent,
   The throws repeating, and in sadness learns;
The people with the other all depart;
   One goes in front, and one behind doth pluck him,
   And at his side one brings himself to mind;
He pauses not, and this and that one hears;
   They crowd no more to whom his hand he stretches,
   And from the throng he thus defends himself.
Even such was I in that dense multitude,
   Turning to them this way and that my face,
   And, promising, I freed myself therefrom.
There was the Aretine, who from the arms
   Untamed of Ghin di Tacco had his death,
   And he who fleeing from pursuit was drowned.
There was imploring with his hands outstretched
   Frederick Novello, and that one of Pisa
   Who made the good Marzucco seem so strong.
I saw Count Orso; and the soul divided
   By hatred and by envy from its body,
   As it declared, and not for crime committed,
Pierre de la Brosse I say; and here provide
   While still on earth the Lady of Brabant,
   So that for this she be of no worse flock!
As soon as I was free from all those shades
   Who only prayed that some one else may pray,
   So as to hasten their becoming holy,
Began I: “It appears that thou deniest,
   O light of mine, expressly in some text,
   That orison can bend decree of Heaven;
And ne’ertheless these people pray for this.
   Might then their expectation bootless be?
   Or is to me thy saying not quite clear?”
And he to me: “My writing is explicit,
   And not fallacious is the hope of these,
   If with sane intellect ’tis well regarded;
For top of judgment doth not vail itself,
   Because the fire of love fulfils at once
   What he must satisfy who here installs him.
And there, where I affirmed that proposition,
   Defect was not amended by a prayer,
   Because the prayer from God was separate.
Verily, in so deep a questioning
   Do not decide, unless she tell it thee,
   Who light ’twixt truth and intellect shall be.
I know not if thou understand; I speak
   Of Beatrice; her shalt thou see above,
   Smiling and happy, on this mountain’s top.”
And I: “Good Leader, let us make more haste,
   For I no longer tire me as before;
   And see, e’en now the hill a shadow casts.”
“We will go forward with this day” he answered,
   “As far as now is possible for us;
   But otherwise the fact is than thou thinkest.
Ere thou art up there, thou shalt see return
   Him, who now hides himself behind the hill,
   So that thou dost not interrupt his rays.
But yonder there behold! a soul that stationed
   All, all alone is looking hitherward;
   It will point out to us the quickest way.”
We came up unto it; O Lombard soul,
   How lofty and disdainful thou didst bear thee,
   And grand and slow in moving of thine eyes!
Nothing whatever did it say to us,
   But let us go our way, eying us only
   After the manner of a couchant lion;
Still near to it Virgilius drew, entreating
   That it would point us out the best ascent;
   And it replied not unto his demand,
But of our native land and of our life
   It questioned us; and the sweet Guide began:
   “Mantua,”—and the shade, all in itself recluse,
Rose tow’rds him from the place where first it was,
   Saying: “O Mantuan, I am Sordello
   Of thine own land!” and one embraced the other.
Ah! servile Italy, grief’s hostelry!
   A ship without a pilot in great tempest!
   No Lady thou of Provinces, but brothel!
That noble soul was so impatient, only
   At the sweet sound of his own native land,
   To make its citizen glad welcome there;
And now within thee are not without war
   Thy living ones, and one doth gnaw the other
   Of those whom one wall and one fosse shut in!
Search, wretched one, all round about the shores
   Thy seaboard, and then look within thy bosom,
   If any part of thee enjoyeth peace!
What boots it, that for thee Justinian
   The bridle mend, if empty be the saddle?
   Withouten this the shame would be the less.
Ah! people, thou that oughtest to be devout,
   And to let Caesar sit upon the saddle,
   If well thou hearest what God teacheth thee,
Behold how fell this wild beast has become,
   Being no longer by the spur corrected,
   Since thou hast laid thy hand upon the bridle.
O German Albert! who abandonest
   Her that has grown recalcitrant and savage,
   And oughtest to bestride her saddle-bow,
May a just judgment from the stars down fall
   Upon thy blood, and be it new and open,
   That thy successor may have fear thereof;
Because thy father and thyself have suffered,
   By greed of those transalpine lands distrained,
   The garden of the empire to be waste.
Come and behold Montecchi and Cappelletti,
   Monaldi and Fillippeschi, careless man!
   Those sad already, and these doubt-depressed!
Come, cruel one! come and behold the oppression
   Of thy nobility, and cure their wounds,
   And thou shalt see how safe is Santafiore!
Come and behold thy Rome, that is lamenting,
   Widowed, alone, and day and night exclaims,
   “My Caesar, why hast thou forsaken me?”
Come and behold how loving are the people;
   And if for us no pity moveth thee,
   Come and be made ashamed of thy renown!
And if it lawful be, O Jove Supreme!
   Who upon earth for us wast crucified,
   Are thy just eyes averted otherwhere?
Or preparation is ’t, that, in the abyss
   Of thine own counsel, for some good thou makest
   From our perception utterly cut off?
For all the towns of Italy are full
   Of tyrants, and becometh a Marcellus
   Each peasant churl who plays the partisan!
My Florence! well mayst thou contented be
   With this digression, which concerns thee not,
   Thanks to thy people who such forethought take!
Many at heart have justice, but shoot slowly,
   That unadvised they come not to the bow,
   But on their very lips thy people have it!
Many refuse to bear the common burden;
   But thy solicitous people answereth
   Without being asked, and crieth: “I submit.”
Now be thou joyful, for thou hast good reason;
   Thou affluent, thou in peace, thou full of wisdom!
   If I speak true, the event conceals it not.
Athens and Lacedaemon, they who made
   The ancient laws, and were so civilized,
   Made towards living well a little sign
Compared with thee, who makest such fine-spun
   Provisions, that to middle of November
   Reaches not what thou in October spinnest.
How oft, within the time of thy remembrance,
   Laws, money, offices, and usages
   Hast thou remodelled, and renewed thy members?
And if thou mind thee well, and see the light,
   Thou shalt behold thyself like a sick woman,
   Who cannot find repose upon her down,
But by her tossing wardeth off her pain.
=== Purgatorio: Canto VII ===
After the gracious and glad salutations
   Had three and four times been reiterated,
   Sordello backward drew and said, “Who are you?”
“Or ever to this mountain were directed
   The souls deserving to ascend to God,
   My bones were buried by Octavian.
I am Virgilius; and for no crime else
   Did I lose heaven, than for not having faith;”
   In this wise then my Leader made reply.
As one who suddenly before him sees
   Something whereat he marvels, who believes
   And yet does not, saying, “It is! it is not!”
So he appeared; and then bowed down his brow,
   And with humility returned towards him,
   And, where inferiors embrace, embraced him.
“O glory of the Latians, thou,” he said,
   “Through whom our language showed what it could do
   O pride eternal of the place I came from,
What merit or what grace to me reveals thee?
   If I to hear thy words be worthy, tell me
   If thou dost come from Hell, and from what cloister.”
“Through all the circles of the doleful realm,”
   Responded he, “have I come hitherward;
   Heaven’s power impelled me, and with that I come.
I by not doing, not by doing, lost
   The sight of that high sun which thou desirest,
   And which too late by me was recognized.
A place there is below not sad with torments,
   But darkness only, where the lamentations
   Have not the sound of wailing, but are sighs.
There dwell I with the little innocents
   Snatched by the teeth of Death, or ever they
   Were from our human sinfulness exempt.
There dwell I among those who the three saintly
   Virtues did not put on, and without vice
   The others knew and followed all of them.
But if thou know and can, some indication
   Give us by which we may the sooner come
   Where Purgatory has its right beginning.”
He answered: “No fixed place has been assigned us;
   ’Tis lawful for me to go up and round;
   So far as I can go, as guide I join thee.
But see already how the day declines,
   And to go up by night we are not able;
   Therefore ’tis well to think of some fair sojourn.
Souls are there on the right hand here withdrawn;
   If thou permit me I will lead thee to them,
   And thou shalt know them not without delight.”
“How is this?” was the answer; “should one wish
   To mount by night would he prevented be
   By others? or mayhap would not have power?”
And on the ground the good Sordello drew
   His finger, saying, “See, this line alone
   Thou couldst not pass after the sun is gone;
Not that aught else would hindrance give, however,
   To going up, save the nocturnal darkness;
   This with the want of power the will perplexes.
We might indeed therewith return below,
   And, wandering, walk the hill-side round about,
   While the horizon holds the day imprisoned.”
Thereon my Lord, as if in wonder, said:
   “Do thou conduct us thither, where thou sayest
   That we can take delight in tarrying.”
Little had we withdrawn us from that place,
   When I perceived the mount was hollowed out
   In fashion as the valleys here are hollowed.
“Thitherward,” said that shade, “will we repair,
   Where of itself the hill-side makes a lap,
   And there for the new day will we await.”
’Twixt hill and plain there was a winding path
   Which led us to the margin of that dell,
   Where dies the border more than half away.
Gold and fine silver, and scarlet and pearl-white,
   The Indian wood resplendent and serene,
   Fresh emerald the moment it is broken,
By herbage and by flowers within that hollow
   Planted, each one in colour would be vanquished,
   As by its greater vanquished is the less.
Nor in that place had nature painted only,
   But of the sweetness of a thousand odours
   Made there a mingled fragrance and unknown.
“Salve Regina,” on the green and flowers
   There seated, singing, spirits I beheld,
   Which were not visible outside the valley.
“Before the scanty sun now seeks his nest,”
   Began the Mantuan who had led us thither,
   “Among them do not wish me to conduct you.
Better from off this ledge the acts and faces
   Of all of them will you discriminate,
   Than in the plain below received among them.
He who sits highest, and the semblance bears
   Of having what he should have done neglected,
   And to the others’ song moves not his lips,
Rudolph the Emperor was, who had the power
   To heal the wounds that Italy have slain,
   So that through others slowly she revives.
The other, who in look doth comfort him,
   Governed the region where the water springs,
   The Moldau bears the Elbe, and Elbe the sea.
His name was Ottocar; and in swaddling-clothes
   Far better he than bearded Winceslaus
   His son, who feeds in luxury and ease.
And the small-nosed, who close in council seems
   With him that has an aspect so benign,
   Died fleeing and disflowering the lily;
Look there, how he is beating at his breast!
   Behold the other one, who for his cheek
   Sighing has made of his own palm a bed;
Father and father-in-law of France’s Pest
   Are they, and know his vicious life and lewd,
   And hence proceeds the grief that so doth pierce them.
He who appears so stalwart, and chimes in,
   Singing, with that one of the manly nose,
   The cord of every valour wore begirt;
And if as King had after him remained
   The stripling who in rear of him is sitting,
   Well had the valour passed from vase to vase,
Which cannot of the other heirs be said.
   Frederick and Jacomo possess the realms,
   But none the better heritage possesses.
Not oftentimes upriseth through the branches
   The probity of man; and this He wills
   Who gives it, so that we may ask of Him.
Eke to the large-nosed reach my words, no less
   Than to the other, Pier, who with him sings;
   Whence Provence and Apulia grieve already
The plant is as inferior to its seed,
   As more than Beatrice and Margaret
   Costanza boasteth of her husband still.
Behold the monarch of the simple life,
   Harry of England, sitting there alone;
   He in his branches has a better issue.
He who the lowest on the ground among them
   Sits looking upward, is the Marquis William,
   For whose sake Alessandria and her war
Make Monferrat and Canavese weep.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto VIII ===
’Twas now the hour that turneth back desire
   In those who sail the sea, and melts the heart,
   The day they’ve said to their sweet friends farewell,
And the new pilgrim penetrates with love,
   If he doth hear from far away a bell
   That seemeth to deplore the dying day,
When I began to make of no avail
   My hearing, and to watch one of the souls
   Uprisen, that begged attention with its hand.
It joined and lifted upward both its palms,
   Fixing its eyes upon the orient,
   As if it said to God, “Naught else I care for.”
“Te lucis ante” so devoutly issued
   Forth from its mouth, and with such dulcet notes,
   It made me issue forth from my own mind.
And then the others, sweetly and devoutly,
   Accompanied it through all the hymn entire,
   Having their eyes on the supernal wheels.
Here, Reader, fix thine eyes well on the truth,
   For now indeed so subtile is the veil,
   Surely to penetrate within is easy.
I saw that army of the gentle-born
   Thereafterward in silence upward gaze,
   As if in expectation, pale and humble;
And from on high come forth and down descend,
   I saw two Angels with two flaming swords,
   Truncated and deprived of their points.
Green as the little leaflets just now born
   Their garments were, which, by their verdant pinions
   Beaten and blown abroad, they trailed behind.
One just above us came to take his station,
   And one descended to the opposite bank,
   So that the people were contained between them.
Clearly in them discerned I the blond head;
   But in their faces was the eye bewildered,
   As faculty confounded by excess.
“From Mary’s bosom both of them have come,”
   Sordello said, “as guardians of the valley
   Against the serpent, that will come anon.”
Whereupon I, who knew not by what road,
   Turned round about, and closely drew myself,
   Utterly frozen, to the faithful shoulders.
And once again Sordello: “Now descend we
   ’Mid the grand shades, and we will speak to them;
   Right pleasant will it be for them to see you.”
Only three steps I think that I descended,
   And was below, and saw one who was looking
   Only at me, as if he fain would know me.
Already now the air was growing dark,
   But not so that between his eyes and mine
   It did not show what it before locked up.
Tow’rds me he moved, and I tow’rds him did move;
   Noble Judge Nino! how it me delighted,
   When I beheld thee not among the damned!
No greeting fair was left unsaid between us;
   Then asked he: “How long is it since thou camest
   O’er the far waters to the mountain’s foot?”
“Oh!” said I to him, “through the dismal places
   I came this morn; and am in the first life,
   Albeit the other, going thus, I gain.”
And on the instant my reply was heard,
   He and Sordello both shrank back from me,
   Like people who are suddenly bewildered.
One to Virgilius, and the other turned
   To one who sat there, crying, “Up, Currado!
   Come and behold what God in grace has willed!”
Then, turned to me: “By that especial grace
   Thou owest unto Him, who so conceals
   His own first wherefore, that it has no ford,
When thou shalt be beyond the waters wide,
   Tell my Giovanna that she pray for me,
   Where answer to the innocent is made.
I do not think her mother loves me more,
   Since she has laid aside her wimple white,
   Which she, unhappy, needs must wish again.
Through her full easily is comprehended
   How long in woman lasts the fire of love,
   If eye or touch do not relight it often.
So fair a hatchment will not make for her
   The Viper marshalling the Milanese
   A-field, as would have made Gallura’s Cock.”
In this wise spake he, with the stamp impressed
   Upon his aspect of that righteous zeal
   Which measurably burneth in the heart.
My greedy eyes still wandered up to heaven,
   Still to that point where slowest are the stars,
   Even as a wheel the nearest to its axle.
And my Conductor: “Son, what dost thou gaze at
   Up there?” And I to him: “At those three torches
   With which this hither pole is all on fire.”
And he to me: “The four resplendent stars
   Thou sawest this morning are down yonder low,
   And these have mounted up to where those were.”
As he was speaking, to himself Sordello
   Drew him, and said, “Lo there our Adversary!”
   And pointed with his finger to look thither.
Upon the side on which the little valley
   No barrier hath, a serpent was; perchance
   The same which gave to Eve the bitter food.
’Twixt grass and flowers came on the evil streak,
   Turning at times its head about, and licking
   Its back like to a beast that smoothes itself.
I did not see, and therefore cannot say
   How the celestial falcons ’gan to move,
   But well I saw that they were both in motion.
Hearing the air cleft by their verdant wings,
   The serpent fled, and round the Angels wheeled,
   Up to their stations flying back alike.
The shade that to the Judge had near approached
   When he had called, throughout that whole assault
   Had not a moment loosed its gaze on me.
“So may the light that leadeth thee on high
   Find in thine own free-will as much of wax
   As needful is up to the highest azure,”
Began it, “if some true intelligence
   Of Valdimagra or its neighbourhood
   Thou knowest, tell it me, who once was great there.
Currado Malaspina was I called;
   I’m not the elder, but from him descended;
   To mine I bore the love which here refineth.”
“O,” said I unto him, “through your domains
   I never passed, but where is there a dwelling
   Throughout all Europe, where they are not known?
That fame, which doeth honour to your house,
   Proclaims its Signors and proclaims its land,
   So that he knows of them who ne’er was there.
And, as I hope for heaven, I swear to you
   Your honoured family in naught abates
   The glory of the purse and of the sword.
It is so privileged by use and nature,
   That though a guilty head misguide the world,
   Sole it goes right, and scorns the evil way.”
And he: “Now go; for the sun shall not lie
   Seven times upon the pillow which the Ram
   With all his four feet covers and bestrides,
Before that such a courteous opinion
   Shall in the middle of thy head be nailed
   With greater nails than of another’s speech,
Unless the course of justice standeth still.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto IX ===
The concubine of old Tithonus now
   Gleamed white upon the eastern balcony,
   Forth from the arms of her sweet paramour;
With gems her forehead all relucent was,
   Set in the shape of that cold animal
   Which with its tail doth smite amain the nations,
And of the steps, with which she mounts, the Night
   Had taken two in that place where we were,
   And now the third was bending down its wings;
When I, who something had of Adam in me,
   Vanquished by sleep, upon the grass reclined,
   There were all five of us already sat.
Just at the hour when her sad lay begins
   The little swallow, near unto the morning,
   Perchance in memory of her former woes,
And when the mind of man, a wanderer
   More from the flesh, and less by thought imprisoned,
   Almost prophetic in its visions is,
In dreams it seemed to me I saw suspended
   An eagle in the sky, with plumes of gold,
   With wings wide open, and intent to stoop,
And this, it seemed to me, was where had been
   By Ganymede his kith and kin abandoned,
   When to the high consistory he was rapt.
I thought within myself, perchance he strikes
   From habit only here, and from elsewhere
   Disdains to bear up any in his feet.
Then wheeling somewhat more, it seemed to me,
   Terrible as the lightning he descended,
   And snatched me upward even to the fire.
Therein it seemed that he and I were burning,
   And the imagined fire did scorch me so,
   That of necessity my sleep was broken.
Not otherwise Achilles started up,
   Around him turning his awakened eyes,
   And knowing not the place in which he was,
What time from Chiron stealthily his mother
   Carried him sleeping in her arms to Scyros,
   Wherefrom the Greeks withdrew him afterwards,
Than I upstarted, when from off my face
   Sleep fled away; and pallid I became,
   As doth the man who freezes with affright.
Only my Comforter was at my side,
   And now the sun was more than two hours high,
   And turned towards the sea-shore was my face.
“Be not intimidated,” said my Lord,
   “Be reassured, for all is well with us;
   Do not restrain, but put forth all thy strength.
Thou hast at length arrived at Purgatory;
   See there the cliff that closes it around;
   See there the entrance, where it seems disjoined.
Whilom at dawn, which doth precede the day,
   When inwardly thy spirit was asleep
   Upon the flowers that deck the land below,
There came a Lady and said: ‘I am Lucia;
   Let me take this one up, who is asleep;
   So will I make his journey easier for him.’
Sordello and the other noble shapes
   Remained; she took thee, and, as day grew bright,
   Upward she came, and I upon her footsteps.
She laid thee here; and first her beauteous eyes
   That open entrance pointed out to me;
   Then she and sleep together went away.”
In guise of one whose doubts are reassured,
   And who to confidence his fear doth change,
   After the truth has been discovered to him,
So did I change; and when without disquiet
   My Leader saw me, up along the cliff
   He moved, and I behind him, tow’rd the height.
Reader, thou seest well how I exalt
   My theme, and therefore if with greater art
   I fortify it, marvel not thereat.
Nearer approached we, and were in such place,
   That there, where first appeared to me a rift
   Like to a crevice that disparts a wall,
I saw a portal, and three stairs beneath,
   Diverse in colour, to go up to it,
   And a gate-keeper, who yet spake no word.
And as I opened more and more mine eyes,
   I saw him seated on the highest stair,
   Such in the face that I endured it not.
And in his hand he had a naked sword,
   Which so reflected back the sunbeams tow’rds us,
   That oft in vain I lifted up mine eyes.
“Tell it from where you are, what is’t you wish?”
   Began he to exclaim; “where is the escort?
   Take heed your coming hither harm you not!”
“A Lady of Heaven, with these things conversant,”
   My Master answered him, “but even now
   Said to us, ‘Thither go; there is the portal.’”
“And may she speed your footsteps in all good,”
   Again began the courteous janitor;
   “Come forward then unto these stairs of ours.”
Thither did we approach; and the first stair
   Was marble white, so polished and so smooth,
   I mirrored myself therein as I appear.
The second, tinct of deeper hue than perse,
   Was of a calcined and uneven stone,
   Cracked all asunder lengthwise and across.
The third, that uppermost rests massively,
   Porphyry seemed to me, as flaming red
   As blood that from a vein is spirting forth.
Both of his feet was holding upon this
   The Angel of God, upon the threshold seated,
   Which seemed to me a stone of diamond.
Along the three stairs upward with good will
   Did my Conductor draw me, saying: “Ask
   Humbly that he the fastening may undo.”
Devoutly at the holy feet I cast me,
   For mercy’s sake besought that he would open,
   But first upon my breast three times I smote.
Seven P’s upon my forehead he described
   With the sword’s point, and, “Take heed that thou wash
   These wounds, when thou shalt be within,” he said.
Ashes, or earth that dry is excavated,
   Of the same colour were with his attire,
   And from beneath it he drew forth two keys.
One was of gold, and the other was of silver;
   First with the white, and after with the yellow,
   Plied he the door, so that I was content.
“Whenever faileth either of these keys
   So that it turn not rightly in the lock,”
   He said to us, “this entrance doth not open.
More precious one is, but the other needs
   More art and intellect ere it unlock,
   For it is that which doth the knot unloose.
From Peter I have them; and he bade me err
   Rather in opening than in keeping shut,
   If people but fall down before my feet.”
Then pushed the portals of the sacred door,
   Exclaiming: “Enter; but I give you warning
   That forth returns whoever looks behind.”
And when upon their hinges were turned round
   The swivels of that consecrated gate,
   Which are of metal, massive and sonorous,
Roared not so loud, nor so discordant seemed
   Tarpeia, when was ta’en from it the good
   Metellus, wherefore meagre it remained.
At the first thunder-peal I turned attentive,
   And “Te Deum laudamus” seemed to hear
   In voices mingled with sweet melody.
Exactly such an image rendered me
   That which I heard, as we are wont to catch,
   When people singing with the organ stand;
For now we hear, and now hear not, the words.
=== Purgatorio: Canto X ===
When we had crossed the threshold of the door
   Which the perverted love of souls disuses,
   Because it makes the crooked way seem straight,
Re-echoing I heard it closed again;
   And if I had turned back mine eyes upon it,
   What for my failing had been fit excuse?
We mounted upward through a rifted rock,
   Which undulated to this side and that,
   Even as a wave receding and advancing.
“Here it behoves us use a little art,”
   Began my Leader, “to adapt ourselves
   Now here, now there, to the receding side.”
And this our footsteps so infrequent made,
   That sooner had the moon’s decreasing disk
   Regained its bed to sink again to rest,
Than we were forth from out that needle’s eye;
   But when we free and in the open were,
   There where the mountain backward piles itself,
I wearied out, and both of us uncertain
   About our way, we stopped upon a plain
   More desolate than roads across the deserts.
From where its margin borders on the void,
   To foot of the high bank that ever rises,
   A human body three times told would measure;
And far as eye of mine could wing its flight,
   Now on the left, and on the right flank now,
   The same this cornice did appear to me.
Thereon our feet had not been moved as yet,
   When I perceived the embankment round about,
   Which all right of ascent had interdicted,
To be of marble white, and so adorned
   With sculptures, that not only Polycletus,
   But Nature’s self, had there been put to shame.
The Angel, who came down to earth with tidings
   Of peace, that had been wept for many a year,
   And opened Heaven from its long interdict,
In front of us appeared so truthfully
   There sculptured in a gracious attitude,
   He did not seem an image that is silent.
One would have sworn that he was saying, “Ave;”
   For she was there in effigy portrayed
   Who turned the key to ope the exalted love,
And in her mien this language had impressed,
   “Ecce ancilla Dei,” as distinctly
   As any figure stamps itself in wax.
“Keep not thy mind upon one place alone,”
   The gentle Master said, who had me standing
   Upon that side where people have their hearts;
Whereat I moved mine eyes, and I beheld
   In rear of Mary, and upon that side
   Where he was standing who conducted me,
Another story on the rock imposed;
   Wherefore I passed Virgilius and drew near,
   So that before mine eyes it might be set.
There sculptured in the self-same marble were
   The cart and oxen, drawing the holy ark,
   Wherefore one dreads an office not appointed.
People appeared in front, and all of them
   In seven choirs divided, of two senses
   Made one say “No,” the other, “Yes, they sing.”
Likewise unto the smoke of the frankincense,
   Which there was imaged forth, the eyes and nose
   Were in the yes and no discordant made.
Preceded there the vessel benedight,
   Dancing with girded loins, the humble Psalmist,
   And more and less than King was he in this.
Opposite, represented at the window
   Of a great palace, Michal looked upon him,
   Even as a woman scornful and afflicted.
I moved my feet from where I had been standing,
   To examine near at hand another story,
   Which after Michal glimmered white upon me.
There the high glory of the Roman Prince
   Was chronicled, whose great beneficence
   Moved Gregory to his great victory;
’Tis of the Emperor Trajan I am speaking;
   And a poor widow at his bridle stood,
   In attitude of weeping and of grief.
Around about him seemed it thronged and full
   Of cavaliers, and the eagles in the gold
   Above them visibly in the wind were moving.
The wretched woman in the midst of these
   Seemed to be saying: “Give me vengeance, Lord,
   For my dead son, for whom my heart is breaking.”
And he to answer her: “Now wait until
   I shall return.” And she: “My Lord,” like one
   In whom grief is impatient, “shouldst thou not
Return?” And he: “Who shall be where I am
   Will give it thee.” And she: “Good deed of others
   What boots it thee, if thou neglect thine own?”
Whence he: “Now comfort thee, for it behoves me
   That I discharge my duty ere I move;
   Justice so wills, and pity doth retain me.”
He who on no new thing has ever looked
   Was the creator of this visible language,
   Novel to us, for here it is not found.
While I delighted me in contemplating
   The images of such humility,
   And dear to look on for their Maker’s sake,
“Behold, upon this side, but rare they make
   Their steps,” the Poet murmured, “many people;
   These will direct us to the lofty stairs.”
Mine eyes, that in beholding were intent
   To see new things, of which they curious are,
   In turning round towards him were not slow.
But still I wish not, Reader, thou shouldst swerve
   From thy good purposes, because thou hearest
   How God ordaineth that the debt be paid;
Attend not to the fashion of the torment,
   Think of what follows; think that at the worst
   It cannot reach beyond the mighty sentence.
“Master,” began I, “that which I behold
   Moving towards us seems to me not persons,
   And what I know not, so in sight I waver.”
And he to me: “The grievous quality
   Of this their torment bows them so to earth,
   That my own eyes at first contended with it;
But look there fixedly, and disentangle
   By sight what cometh underneath those stones;
   Already canst thou see how each is stricken.”
O ye proud Christians! wretched, weary ones!
   Who, in the vision of the mind infirm
   Confidence have in your backsliding steps,
Do ye not comprehend that we are worms,
   Born to bring forth the angelic butterfly
   That flieth unto judgment without screen?
Why floats aloft your spirit high in air?
   Like are ye unto insects undeveloped,
   Even as the worm in whom formation fails!
As to sustain a ceiling or a roof,
   In place of corbel, oftentimes a figure
   Is seen to join its knees unto its breast,
Which makes of the unreal real anguish
   Arise in him who sees it, fashioned thus
   Beheld I those, when I had ta’en good heed.
True is it, they were more or less bent down,
   According as they more or less were laden;
   And he who had most patience in his looks
Weeping did seem to say, “I can no more!”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XI ===
“Our Father, thou who dwellest in the heavens,
   Not circumscribed, but from the greater love
   Thou bearest to the first effects on high,
Praised be thy name and thine omnipotence
   By every creature, as befitting is
   To render thanks to thy sweet effluence.
Come unto us the peace of thy dominion,
   For unto it we cannot of ourselves,
   If it come not, with all our intellect.
Even as thine own Angels of their will
   Make sacrifice to thee, Hosanna singing,
   So may all men make sacrifice of theirs.
Give unto us this day our daily manna,
   Withouten which in this rough wilderness
   Backward goes he who toils most to advance.
And even as we the trespass we have suffered
   Pardon in one another, pardon thou
   Benignly, and regard not our desert.
Our virtue, which is easily o’ercome,
   Put not to proof with the old Adversary,
   But thou from him who spurs it so, deliver.
This last petition verily, dear Lord,
   Not for ourselves is made, who need it not,
   But for their sake who have remained behind us.”
Thus for themselves and us good furtherance
   Those shades imploring, went beneath a weight
   Like unto that of which we sometimes dream,
Unequally in anguish round and round
   And weary all, upon that foremost cornice,
   Purging away the smoke-stains of the world.
If there good words are always said for us,
   What may not here be said and done for them,
   By those who have a good root to their will?
Well may we help them wash away the marks
   That hence they carried, so that clean and light
   They may ascend unto the starry wheels!
“Ah! so may pity and justice you disburden
   Soon, that ye may have power to move the wing,
   That shall uplift you after your desire,
Show us on which hand tow’rd the stairs the way
   Is shortest, and if more than one the passes,
   Point us out that which least abruptly falls;
For he who cometh with me, through the burden
   Of Adam’s flesh wherewith he is invested,
   Against his will is chary of his climbing.”
The words of theirs which they returned to those
   That he whom I was following had spoken,
   It was not manifest from whom they came,
But it was said: “To the right hand come with us
   Along the bank, and ye shall find a pass
   Possible for living person to ascend.
And were I not impeded by the stone,
   Which this proud neck of mine doth subjugate,
   Whence I am forced to hold my visage down,
Him, who still lives and does not name himself,
   Would I regard, to see if I may know him
   And make him piteous unto this burden.
A Latian was I, and born of a great Tuscan;
   Guglielmo Aldobrandeschi was my father;
   I know not if his name were ever with you.
The ancient blood and deeds of gallantry
   Of my progenitors so arrogant made me
   That, thinking not upon the common mother,
All men I held in scorn to such extent
   I died therefor, as know the Sienese,
   And every child in Campagnatico.
I am Omberto; and not to me alone
   Has pride done harm, but all my kith and kin
   Has with it dragged into adversity.
And here must I this burden bear for it
   Till God be satisfied, since I did not
   Among the living, here among the dead.”
Listening I downward bent my countenance;
   And one of them, not this one who was speaking,
   Twisted himself beneath the weight that cramps him,
And looked at me, and knew me, and called out,
   Keeping his eyes laboriously fixed
   On me, who all bowed down was going with them.
“O,” asked I him, “art thou not Oderisi,
   Agobbio’s honour, and honour of that art
   Which is in Paris called illuminating?”
“Brother,” said he, “more laughing are the leaves
   Touched by the brush of Franco Bolognese;
   All his the honour now, and mine in part.
In sooth I had not been so courteous
   While I was living, for the great desire
   Of excellence, on which my heart was bent.
Here of such pride is paid the forfeiture;
   And yet I should not be here, were it not
   That, having power to sin, I turned to God.
O thou vain glory of the human powers,
   How little green upon thy summit lingers,
   If’t be not followed by an age of grossness!
In painting Cimabue thought that he
   Should hold the field, now Giotto has the cry,
   So that the other’s fame is growing dim.
So has one Guido from the other taken
   The glory of our tongue, and he perchance
   Is born, who from the nest shall chase them both.
Naught is this mundane rumour but a breath
   Of wind, that comes now this way and now that,
   And changes name, because it changes side.
What fame shalt thou have more, if old peel off
   From thee thy flesh, than if thou hadst been dead
   Before thou left the ‘pappo’ and the ‘dindi,’
Ere pass a thousand years? which is a shorter
   Space to the eterne, than twinkling of an eye
   Unto the circle that in heaven wheels slowest.
With him, who takes so little of the road
   In front of me, all Tuscany resounded;
   And now he scarce is lisped of in Siena,
Where he was lord, what time was overthrown
   The Florentine delirium, that superb
   Was at that day as now ’tis prostitute.
Your reputation is the colour of grass
   Which comes and goes, and that discolours it
   By which it issues green from out the earth.”
And I: “Thy true speech fills my heart with good
   Humility, and great tumour thou assuagest;
   But who is he, of whom just now thou spakest?”
“That,” he replied, “is Provenzan Salvani,
   And he is here because he had presumed
   To bring Siena all into his hands.
He has gone thus, and goeth without rest
   E’er since he died; such money renders back
   In payment he who is on earth too daring.”
And I: “If every spirit who awaits
   The verge of life before that he repent,
   Remains below there and ascends not hither,
(Unless good orison shall him bestead,)
   Until as much time as he lived be passed,
   How was the coming granted him in largess?”
“When he in greatest splendour lived,” said he,
   “Freely upon the Campo of Siena,
   All shame being laid aside, he placed himself;
And there to draw his friend from the duress
   Which in the prison-house of Charles he suffered,
   He brought himself to tremble in each vein.
I say no more, and know that I speak darkly;
   Yet little time shall pass before thy neighbours
   Will so demean themselves that thou canst gloss it.
This action has released him from those confines.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XII ===
Abreast, like oxen going in a yoke,
   I with that heavy-laden soul went on,
   As long as the sweet pedagogue permitted;
But when he said, “Leave him, and onward pass,
   For here ’tis good that with the sail and oars,
   As much as may be, each push on his barque;”
Upright, as walking wills it, I redressed
   My person, notwithstanding that my thoughts
   Remained within me downcast and abashed.
I had moved on, and followed willingly
   The footsteps of my Master, and we both
   Already showed how light of foot we were,
When unto me he said: “Cast down thine eyes;
   ’Twere well for thee, to alleviate the way,
   To look upon the bed beneath thy feet.”
As, that some memory may exist of them,
   Above the buried dead their tombs in earth
   Bear sculptured on them what they were before;
Whence often there we weep for them afresh,
   From pricking of remembrance, which alone
   To the compassionate doth set its spur;
So saw I there, but of a better semblance
   In point of artifice, with figures covered
   Whate’er as pathway from the mount projects.
I saw that one who was created noble
   More than all other creatures, down from heaven
   Flaming with lightnings fall upon one side.
I saw Briareus smitten by the dart
   Celestial, lying on the other side,
   Heavy upon the earth by mortal frost.
I saw Thymbraeus, Pallas saw, and Mars,
   Still clad in armour round about their father,
   Gaze at the scattered members of the giants.
I saw, at foot of his great labour, Nimrod,
   As if bewildered, looking at the people
   Who had been proud with him in Sennaar.
O Niobe! with what afflicted eyes
   Thee I beheld upon the pathway traced,
   Between thy seven and seven children slain!
O Saul! how fallen upon thy proper sword
   Didst thou appear there lifeless in Gilboa,
   That felt thereafter neither rain nor dew!
O mad Arachne! so I thee beheld
   E’en then half spider, sad upon the shreds
   Of fabric wrought in evil hour for thee!
O Rehoboam! no more seems to threaten
   Thine image there; but full of consternation
   A chariot bears it off, when none pursues!
Displayed moreo’er the adamantine pavement
   How unto his own mother made Alcmaeon
   Costly appear the luckless ornament;
Displayed how his own sons did throw themselves
   Upon Sennacherib within the temple,
   And how, he being dead, they left him there;
Displayed the ruin and the cruel carnage
   That Tomyris wrought, when she to Cyrus said,
   “Blood didst thou thirst for, and with blood I glut thee!”
Displayed how routed fled the Assyrians
   After that Holofernes had been slain,
   And likewise the remainder of that slaughter.
I saw there Troy in ashes and in caverns;
   O Ilion! thee, how abject and debased,
   Displayed the image that is there discerned!
Whoe’er of pencil master was or stile,
   That could portray the shades and traits which there
   Would cause each subtile genius to admire?
Dead seemed the dead, the living seemed alive;
   Better than I saw not who saw the truth,
   All that I trod upon while bowed I went.
Now wax ye proud, and on with looks uplifted,
   Ye sons of Eve, and bow not down your faces
   So that ye may behold your evil ways!
More of the mount by us was now encompassed,
   And far more spent the circuit of the sun,
   Than had the mind preoccupied imagined,
When he, who ever watchful in advance
   Was going on, began: “Lift up thy head,
   ’Tis no more time to go thus meditating.
Lo there an Angel who is making haste
   To come towards us; lo, returning is
   From service of the day the sixth handmaiden.
With reverence thine acts and looks adorn,
   So that he may delight to speed us upward;
   Think that this day will never dawn again.”
I was familiar with his admonition
   Ever to lose no time; so on this theme
   He could not unto me speak covertly.
Towards us came the being beautiful
   Vested in white, and in his countenance
   Such as appears the tremulous morning star.
His arms he opened, and opened then his wings;
   “Come,” said he, “near at hand here are the steps,
   And easy from henceforth is the ascent.”
At this announcement few are they who come!
   O human creatures, born to soar aloft,
   Why fall ye thus before a little wind?
He led us on to where the rock was cleft;
   There smote upon my forehead with his wings,
   Then a safe passage promised unto me.
As on the right hand, to ascend the mount
   Where seated is the church that lordeth it
   O’er the well-guided, above Rubaconte,
The bold abruptness of the ascent is broken
   By stairways that were made there in the age
   When still were safe the ledger and the stave,
E’en thus attempered is the bank which falls
   Sheer downward from the second circle there;
   But on this, side and that the high rock graze.
As we were turning thitherward our persons,
   “Beati pauperes spiritu,” voices
   Sang in such wise that speech could tell it not.
Ah me! how different are these entrances
   From the Infernal! for with anthems here
   One enters, and below with wild laments.
We now were hunting up the sacred stairs,
   And it appeared to me by far more easy
   Than on the plain it had appeared before.
Whence I: “My Master, say, what heavy thing
   Has been uplifted from me, so that hardly
   Aught of fatigue is felt by me in walking?”
He answered: “When the P’s which have remained
   Still on thy face almost obliterate
   Shall wholly, as the first is, be erased,
Thy feet will be so vanquished by good will,
   That not alone they shall not feel fatigue,
   But urging up will be to them delight.”
Then did I even as they do who are going
   With something on the head to them unknown,
   Unless the signs of others make them doubt,
Wherefore the hand to ascertain is helpful,
   And seeks and finds, and doth fulfill the office
   Which cannot be accomplished by the sight;
And with the fingers of the right hand spread
   I found but six the letters, that had carved
   Upon my temples he who bore the keys;
Upon beholding which my Leader smiled.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XIII ===
We were upon the summit of the stairs,
   Where for the second time is cut away
   The mountain, which ascending shriveth all.
There in like manner doth a cornice bind
   The hill all round about, as does the first,
   Save that its arc more suddenly is curved.
Shade is there none, nor sculpture that appears;
   So seems the bank, and so the road seems smooth,
   With but the livid colour of the stone.
“If to inquire we wait for people here,”
   The Poet said, “I fear that peradventure
   Too much delay will our election have.”
Then steadfast on the sun his eyes he fixed,
   Made his right side the centre of his motion,
   And turned the left part of himself about.
“O thou sweet light! with trust in whom I enter
   Upon this novel journey, do thou lead us,”
   Said he, “as one within here should be led.
Thou warmest the world, thou shinest over it;
   If other reason prompt not otherwise,
   Thy rays should evermore our leaders be!”
As much as here is counted for a mile,
   So much already there had we advanced
   In little time, by dint of ready will;
And tow’rds us there were heard to fly, albeit
   They were not visible, spirits uttering
   Unto Love’s table courteous invitations,
The first voice that passed onward in its flight,
   “Vinum non habent,” said in accents loud,
   And went reiterating it behind us.
And ere it wholly grew inaudible
   Because of distance, passed another, crying,
   “I am Orestes!” and it also stayed not.
“O,” said I, “Father, these, what voices are they?”
   And even as I asked, behold the third,
   Saying: “Love those from whom ye have had evil!”
And the good Master said: “This circle scourges
   The sin of envy, and on that account
   Are drawn from love the lashes of the scourge.
The bridle of another sound shall be;
   I think that thou wilt hear it, as I judge,
   Before thou comest to the Pass of Pardon.
But fix thine eyes athwart the air right steadfast,
   And people thou wilt see before us sitting,
   And each one close against the cliff is seated.”
Then wider than at first mine eyes I opened;
   I looked before me, and saw shades with mantles
   Not from the colour of the stone diverse.
And when we were a little farther onward,
   I heard a cry of, “Mary, pray for us!”
   A cry of, “Michael, Peter, and all Saints!”
I do not think there walketh still on earth
   A man so hard, that he would not be pierced
   With pity at what afterward I saw.
For when I had approached so near to them
   That manifest to me their acts became,
   Drained was I at the eyes by heavy grief.
Covered with sackcloth vile they seemed to me,
   And one sustained the other with his shoulder,
   And all of them were by the bank sustained.
Thus do the blind, in want of livelihood,
   Stand at the doors of churches asking alms,
   And one upon another leans his head,
So that in others pity soon may rise,
   Not only at the accent of their words,
   But at their aspect, which no less implores.
And as unto the blind the sun comes not,
   So to the shades, of whom just now I spake,
   Heaven’s light will not be bounteous of itself;
For all their lids an iron wire transpierces,
   And sews them up, as to a sparhawk wild
   Is done, because it will not quiet stay.
To me it seemed, in passing, to do outrage,
   Seeing the others without being seen;
   Wherefore I turned me to my counsel sage.
Well knew he what the mute one wished to say,
   And therefore waited not for my demand,
   But said: “Speak, and be brief, and to the point.”
I had Virgilius upon that side
   Of the embankment from which one may fall,
   Since by no border ’tis engarlanded;
Upon the other side of me I had
   The shades devout, who through the horrible seam
   Pressed out the tears so that they bathed their cheeks.
To them I turned me, and, “O people, certain,”
   Began I, “of beholding the high light,
   Which your desire has solely in its care,
So may grace speedily dissolve the scum
   Upon your consciences, that limpidly
   Through them descend the river of the mind,
Tell me, for dear ’twill be to me and gracious,
   If any soul among you here is Latian,
   And ’twill perchance be good for him I learn it.”
“O brother mine, each one is citizen
   Of one true city; but thy meaning is,
   Who may have lived in Italy a pilgrim.”
By way of answer this I seemed to hear
   A little farther on than where I stood,
   Whereat I made myself still nearer heard.
Among the rest I saw a shade that waited
   In aspect, and should any one ask how,
   Its chin it lifted upward like a blind man.
“Spirit,” I said, “who stoopest to ascend,
   If thou art he who did reply to me,
   Make thyself known to me by place or name.”
“Sienese was I,” it replied, “and with
   The others here recleanse my guilty life,
   Weeping to Him to lend himself to us.
Sapient I was not, although I Sapia
   Was called, and I was at another’s harm
   More happy far than at my own good fortune.
And that thou mayst not think that I deceive thee,
   Hear if I was as foolish as I tell thee.
   The arc already of my years descending,
My fellow-citizens near unto Colle
   Were joined in battle with their adversaries,
   And I was praying God for what he willed.
Routed were they, and turned into the bitter
   Passes of flight; and I, the chase beholding,
   A joy received unequalled by all others;
So that I lifted upward my bold face
   Crying to God, ‘Henceforth I fear thee not,’
   As did the blackbird at the little sunshine.
Peace I desired with God at the extreme
   Of my existence, and as yet would not
   My debt have been by penitence discharged,
Had it not been that in remembrance held me
   Pier Pettignano in his holy prayers,
   Who out of charity was grieved for me.
But who art thou, that into our conditions
   Questioning goest, and hast thine eyes unbound
   As I believe, and breathing dost discourse?”
“Mine eyes,” I said, “will yet be here ta’en from me,
   But for short space; for small is the offence
   Committed by their being turned with envy.
Far greater is the fear, wherein suspended
   My soul is, of the torment underneath,
   For even now the load down there weighs on me.”
And she to me: “Who led thee, then, among us
   Up here, if to return below thou thinkest?”
   And I: “He who is with me, and speaks not;
And living am I; therefore ask of me,
   Spirit elect, if thou wouldst have me move
   O’er yonder yet my mortal feet for thee.”
“O, this is such a novel thing to hear,”
   She answered, “that great sign it is God loves thee;
   Therefore with prayer of thine sometimes assist me.
And I implore, by what thou most desirest,
   If e’er thou treadest the soil of Tuscany,
   Well with my kindred reinstate my fame.
Them wilt thou see among that people vain
   Who hope in Talamone, and will lose there
   More hope than in discovering the Diana;
But there still more the admirals will lose.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XIV ===
“Who is this one that goes about our mountain,
   Or ever Death has given him power of flight,
   And opes his eyes and shuts them at his will?”
“I know not who, but know he’s not alone;
   Ask him thyself, for thou art nearer to him,
   And gently, so that he may speak, accost him.”
Thus did two spirits, leaning tow’rds each other,
   Discourse about me there on the right hand;
   Then held supine their faces to address me.
And said the one: “O soul, that, fastened still
   Within the body, tow’rds the heaven art going,
   For charity console us, and declare
Whence comest and who art thou; for thou mak’st us
   As much to marvel at this grace of thine
   As must a thing that never yet has been.”
And I: “Through midst of Tuscany there wanders
   A streamlet that is born in Falterona,
   And not a hundred miles of course suffice it;
From thereupon do I this body bring.
   To tell you who I am were speech in vain,
   Because my name as yet makes no great noise.”
“If well thy meaning I can penetrate
   With intellect of mine,” then answered me
   He who first spake, “thou speakest of the Arno.”
And said the other to him: “Why concealed
   This one the appellation of that river,
   Even as a man doth of things horrible?”
And thus the shade that questioned was of this
   Himself acquitted: “I know not; but truly
   ’Tis fit the name of such a valley perish;
For from its fountain-head (where is so pregnant
   The Alpine mountain whence is cleft Peloro
   That in few places it that mark surpasses)
To where it yields itself in restoration
   Of what the heaven doth of the sea dry up,
   Whence have the rivers that which goes with them,
Virtue is like an enemy avoided
   By all, as is a serpent, through misfortune
   Of place, or through bad habit that impels them;
On which account have so transformed their nature
   The dwellers in that miserable valley,
   It seems that Circe had them in her pasture.
’Mid ugly swine, of acorns worthier
   Than other food for human use created,
   It first directeth its impoverished way.
Curs findeth it thereafter, coming downward,
   More snarling than their puissance demands,
   And turns from them disdainfully its muzzle.
It goes on falling, and the more it grows,
   The more it finds the dogs becoming wolves,
   This maledict and misadventurous ditch.
Descended then through many a hollow gulf,
   It finds the foxes so replete with fraud,
   They fear no cunning that may master them.
Nor will I cease because another hears me;
   And well ’twill be for him, if still he mind him
   Of what a truthful spirit to me unravels.
Thy grandson I behold, who doth become
   A hunter of those wolves upon the bank
   Of the wild stream, and terrifies them all.
He sells their flesh, it being yet alive;
   Thereafter slaughters them like ancient beeves;
   Many of life, himself of praise, deprives.
Blood-stained he issues from the dismal forest;
   He leaves it such, a thousand years from now
   In its primeval state ’tis not re-wooded.”
As at the announcement of impending ills
   The face of him who listens is disturbed,
   From whate’er side the peril seize upon him;
So I beheld that other soul, which stood
   Turned round to listen, grow disturbed and sad,
   When it had gathered to itself the word.
The speech of one and aspect of the other
   Had me desirous made to know their names,
   And question mixed with prayers I made thereof,
Whereat the spirit which first spake to me
   Began again: “Thou wishest I should bring me
   To do for thee what thou’lt not do for me;
But since God willeth that in thee shine forth
   Such grace of his, I’ll not be chary with thee;
   Know, then, that I Guido del Duca am.
My blood was so with envy set on fire,
   That if I had beheld a man make merry,
   Thou wouldst have seen me sprinkled o’er with pallor.
From my own sowing such the straw I reap!
   O human race! why dost thou set thy heart
   Where interdict of partnership must be?
This is Renier; this is the boast and honour
   Of the house of Calboli, where no one since
   Has made himself the heir of his desert.
And not alone his blood is made devoid,
   ’Twixt Po and mount, and sea-shore and the Reno,
   Of good required for truth and for diversion;
For all within these boundaries is full
   Of venomous roots, so that too tardily
   By cultivation now would they diminish.
Where is good Lizio, and Arrigo Manardi,
   Pier Traversaro, and Guido di Carpigna,
   O Romagnuoli into bastards turned?
When in Bologna will a Fabbro rise?
   When in Faenza a Bernardin di Fosco,
   The noble scion of ignoble seed?
Be not astonished, Tuscan, if I weep,
   When I remember, with Guido da Prata,
   Ugolin d’ Azzo, who was living with us,
Frederick Tignoso and his company,
   The house of Traversara, and th’ Anastagi,
   And one race and the other is extinct;
The dames and cavaliers, the toils and ease
   That filled our souls with love and courtesy,
   There where the hearts have so malicious grown!
O Brettinoro! why dost thou not flee,
   Seeing that all thy family is gone,
   And many people, not to be corrupted?
Bagnacaval does well in not begetting
   And ill does Castrocaro, and Conio worse,
   In taking trouble to beget such Counts.
Will do well the Pagani, when their Devil
   Shall have departed; but not therefore pure
   Will testimony of them e’er remain.
O Ugolin de’ Fantoli, secure
   Thy name is, since no longer is awaited
   One who, degenerating, can obscure it!
But go now, Tuscan, for it now delights me
   To weep far better than it does to speak,
   So much has our discourse my mind distressed.”
We were aware that those beloved souls
   Heard us depart; therefore, by keeping silent,
   They made us of our pathway confident.
When we became alone by going onward,
   Thunder, when it doth cleave the air, appeared
   A voice, that counter to us came, exclaiming:
“Shall slay me whosoever findeth me!”
   And fled as the reverberation dies
   If suddenly the cloud asunder bursts.
As soon as hearing had a truce from this,
   Behold another, with so great a crash,
   That it resembled thunderings following fast:
“I am Aglaurus, who became a stone!”
   And then, to press myself close to the Poet,
   I backward, and not forward, took a step.
Already on all sides the air was quiet;
   And said he to me: “That was the hard curb
   That ought to hold a man within his bounds;
But you take in the bait so that the hook
   Of the old Adversary draws you to him,
   And hence availeth little curb or call.
The heavens are calling you, and wheel around you,
   Displaying to you their eternal beauties,
   And still your eye is looking on the ground;
Whence He, who all discerns, chastises you.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XV ===
As much as ’twixt the close of the third hour
   And dawn of day appeareth of that sphere
   Which aye in fashion of a child is playing,
So much it now appeared, towards the night,
   Was of his course remaining to the sun;
   There it was evening, and ’twas midnight here;
And the rays smote the middle of our faces,
   Because by us the mount was so encircled,
   That straight towards the west we now were going
When I perceived my forehead overpowered
   Beneath the splendour far more than at first,
   And stupor were to me the things unknown,
Whereat towards the summit of my brow
   I raised my hands, and made myself the visor
   Which the excessive glare diminishes.
As when from off the water, or a mirror,
   The sunbeam leaps unto the opposite side,
   Ascending upward in the selfsame measure
That it descends, and deviates as far
   From falling of a stone in line direct,
   (As demonstrate experiment and art,)
So it appeared to me that by a light
   Refracted there before me I was smitten;
   On which account my sight was swift to flee.
“What is that, Father sweet, from which I cannot
   So fully screen my sight that it avail me,”
   Said I, “and seems towards us to be moving?”
“Marvel thou not, if dazzle thee as yet
   The family of heaven,” he answered me;
   “An angel ’tis, who comes to invite us upward.
Soon will it be, that to behold these things
   Shall not be grievous, but delightful to thee
   As much as nature fashioned thee to feel.”
When we had reached the Angel benedight,
   With joyful voice he said: “Here enter in
   To stairway far less steep than are the others.”
We mounting were, already thence departed,
   And “Beati misericordes” was
   Behind us sung, “Rejoice, thou that o’ercomest!”
My Master and myself, we two alone
   Were going upward, and I thought, in going,
   Some profit to acquire from words of his;
And I to him directed me, thus asking:
   “What did the spirit of Romagna mean,
   Mentioning interdict and partnership?”
Whence he to me: “Of his own greatest failing
   He knows the harm; and therefore wonder not
   If he reprove us, that we less may rue it.
Because are thither pointed your desires
   Where by companionship each share is lessened,
   Envy doth ply the bellows to your sighs.
But if the love of the supernal sphere
   Should upwardly direct your aspiration,
   There would not be that fear within your breast;
For there, as much the more as one says ‘Our,’
   So much the more of good each one possesses,
   And more of charity in that cloister burns.”
“I am more hungering to be satisfied,”
   I said, “than if I had before been silent,
   And more of doubt within my mind I gather.
How can it be, that boon distributed
   The more possessors can more wealthy make
   Therein, than if by few it be possessed?”
And he to me: “Because thou fixest still
   Thy mind entirely upon earthly things,
   Thou pluckest darkness from the very light.
That goodness infinite and ineffable
   Which is above there, runneth unto love,
   As to a lucid body comes the sunbeam.
So much it gives itself as it finds ardour,
   So that as far as charity extends,
   O’er it increases the eternal valour.
And the more people thitherward aspire,
   More are there to love well, and more they love there,
   And, as a mirror, one reflects the other.
And if my reasoning appease thee not,
   Thou shalt see Beatrice; and she will fully
   Take from thee this and every other longing.
Endeavour, then, that soon may be extinct,
   As are the two already, the five wounds
   That close themselves again by being painful.”
Even as I wished to say, “Thou dost appease me,”
   I saw that I had reached another circle,
   So that my eager eyes made me keep silence.
There it appeared to me that in a vision
   Ecstatic on a sudden I was rapt,
   And in a temple many persons saw;
And at the door a woman, with the sweet
   Behaviour of a mother, saying: “Son,
   Why in this manner hast thou dealt with us?
Lo, sorrowing, thy father and myself
   Were seeking for thee;”—and as here she ceased,
   That which appeared at first had disappeared.
Then I beheld another with those waters
   Adown her cheeks which grief distils whenever
   From great disdain of others it is born,
And saying: “If of that city thou art lord,
   For whose name was such strife among the gods,
   And whence doth every science scintillate,
Avenge thyself on those audacious arms
   That clasped our daughter, O Pisistratus;”
   And the lord seemed to me benign and mild
To answer her with aspect temperate:
   “What shall we do to those who wish us ill,
   If he who loves us be by us condemned?”
Then saw I people hot in fire of wrath,
   With stones a young man slaying, clamorously
   Still crying to each other, “Kill him! kill him!”
And him I saw bow down, because of death
   That weighed already on him, to the earth,
   But of his eyes made ever gates to heaven,
Imploring the high Lord, in so great strife,
   That he would pardon those his persecutors,
   With such an aspect as unlocks compassion.
Soon as my soul had outwardly returned
   To things external to it which are true,
   Did I my not false errors recognize.
My Leader, who could see me bear myself
   Like to a man that rouses him from sleep,
   Exclaimed: “What ails thee, that thou canst not stand?
But hast been coming more than half a league
   Veiling thine eyes, and with thy legs entangled,
   In guise of one whom wine or sleep subdues?”
“O my sweet Father, if thou listen to me,
   I’ll tell thee,” said I, “what appeared to me,
   When thus from me my legs were ta’en away.”
And he: “If thou shouldst have a hundred masks
   Upon thy face, from me would not be shut
   Thy cogitations, howsoever small.
What thou hast seen was that thou mayst not fail
   To ope thy heart unto the waters of peace,
   Which from the eternal fountain are diffused.
I did not ask, ‘What ails thee?’ as he does
   Who only looketh with the eyes that see not
   When of the soul bereft the body lies,
But asked it to give vigour to thy feet;
   Thus must we needs urge on the sluggards, slow
   To use their wakefulness when it returns.”
We passed along, athwart the twilight peering
   Forward as far as ever eye could stretch
   Against the sunbeams serotine and lucent;
And lo! by slow degrees a smoke approached
   In our direction, sombre as the night,
   Nor was there place to hide one’s self therefrom.
This of our eyes and the pure air bereft us.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XVI ===
Darkness of hell, and of a night deprived
   Of every planet under a poor sky,
   As much as may be tenebrous with cloud,
Ne’er made unto my sight so thick a veil,
   As did that smoke which there enveloped us,
   Nor to the feeling of so rough a texture;
For not an eye it suffered to stay open;
   Whereat mine escort, faithful and sagacious,
   Drew near to me and offered me his shoulder.
E’en as a blind man goes behind his guide,
   Lest he should wander, or should strike against
   Aught that may harm or peradventure kill him,
So went I through the bitter and foul air,
   Listening unto my Leader, who said only,
   “Look that from me thou be not separated.”
Voices I heard, and every one appeared
   To supplicate for peace and misericord
   The Lamb of God who takes away our sins.
Still “Agnus Dei” their exordium was;
   One word there was in all, and metre one,
   So that all harmony appeared among them.
“Master,” I said, “are spirits those I hear?”
   And he to me: “Thou apprehendest truly,
   And they the knot of anger go unloosing.”
“Now who art thou, that cleavest through our smoke
   And art discoursing of us even as though
   Thou didst by calends still divide the time?”
After this manner by a voice was spoken;
   Whereon my Master said: “Do thou reply,
   And ask if on this side the way go upward.”
And I: “O creature that dost cleanse thyself
   To return beautiful to Him who made thee,
   Thou shalt hear marvels if thou follow me.”
“Thee will I follow far as is allowed me,”
   He answered; “and if smoke prevent our seeing,
   Hearing shall keep us joined instead thereof.”
Thereon began I: “With that swathing band
   Which death unwindeth am I going upward,
   And hither came I through the infernal anguish.
And if God in his grace has me infolded,
   So that he wills that I behold his court
   By method wholly out of modern usage,
Conceal not from me who ere death thou wast,
   But tell it me, and tell me if I go
   Right for the pass, and be thy words our escort.”
“Lombard was I, and I was Marco called;
   The world I knew, and loved that excellence,
   At which has each one now unbent his bow.
For mounting upward, thou art going right.”
   Thus he made answer, and subjoined: “I pray thee
   To pray for me when thou shalt be above.”
And I to him: “My faith I pledge to thee
   To do what thou dost ask me; but am bursting
   Inly with doubt, unless I rid me of it.
First it was simple, and is now made double
   By thy opinion, which makes certain to me,
   Here and elsewhere, that which I couple with it.
The world forsooth is utterly deserted
   By every virtue, as thou tellest me,
   And with iniquity is big and covered;
But I beseech thee point me out the cause,
   That I may see it, and to others show it;
   For one in the heavens, and here below one puts it.”
A sigh profound, that grief forced into Ai!
   He first sent forth, and then began he: “Brother,
   The world is blind, and sooth thou comest from it!
Ye who are living every cause refer
   Still upward to the heavens, as if all things
   They of necessity moved with themselves.
If this were so, in you would be destroyed
   Free will, nor any justice would there be
   In having joy for good, or grief for evil.
The heavens your movements do initiate,
   I say not all; but granting that I say it,
   Light has been given you for good and evil,
And free volition; which, if some fatigue
   In the first battles with the heavens it suffers,
   Afterwards conquers all, if well ’tis nurtured.
To greater force and to a better nature,
   Though free, ye subject are, and that creates
   The mind in you the heavens have not in charge.
Hence, if the present world doth go astray,
   In you the cause is, be it sought in you;
   And I therein will now be thy true spy.
Forth from the hand of Him, who fondles it
   Before it is, like to a little girl
   Weeping and laughing in her childish sport,
Issues the simple soul, that nothing knows,
   Save that, proceeding from a joyous Maker,
   Gladly it turns to that which gives it pleasure.
Of trivial good at first it tastes the savour;
   Is cheated by it, and runs after it,
   If guide or rein turn not aside its love.
Hence it behoved laws for a rein to place,
   Behoved a king to have, who at the least
   Of the true city should discern the tower.
The laws exist, but who sets hand to them?
   No one; because the shepherd who precedes
   Can ruminate, but cleaveth not the hoof;
Wherefore the people that perceives its guide
   Strike only at the good for which it hankers,
   Feeds upon that, and farther seeketh not.
Clearly canst thou perceive that evil guidance
   The cause is that has made the world depraved,
   And not that nature is corrupt in you.
Rome, that reformed the world, accustomed was
   Two suns to have, which one road and the other,
   Of God and of the world, made manifest.
One has the other quenched, and to the crosier
   The sword is joined, and ill beseemeth it
   That by main force one with the other go,
Because, being joined, one feareth not the other;
   If thou believe not, think upon the grain,
   For by its seed each herb is recognized.
In the land laved by Po and Adige,
   Valour and courtesy used to be found,
   Before that Frederick had his controversy;
Now in security can pass that way
   Whoever will abstain, through sense of shame,
   From speaking with the good, or drawing near them.
True, three old men are left, in whom upbraids
   The ancient age the new, and late they deem it
   That God restore them to the better life:
Currado da Palazzo, and good Gherardo,
   And Guido da Castel, who better named is,
   In fashion of the French, the simple Lombard:
Say thou henceforward that the Church of Rome,
   Confounding in itself two governments,
   Falls in the mire, and soils itself and burden.”
“O Marco mine,” I said, “thou reasonest well;
   And now discern I why the sons of Levi
   Have been excluded from the heritage.
But what Gherardo is it, who, as sample
   Of a lost race, thou sayest has remained
   In reprobation of the barbarous age?”
“Either thy speech deceives me, or it tempts me,”
   He answered me; “for speaking Tuscan to me,
   It seems of good Gherardo naught thou knowest.
By other surname do I know him not,
   Unless I take it from his daughter Gaia.
   May God be with you, for I come no farther.
Behold the dawn, that through the smoke rays out,
   Already whitening; and I must depart—
   Yonder the Angel is—ere he appear.”
Thus did he speak, and would no farther hear me.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XVII ===
Remember, Reader, if e’er in the Alps
   A mist o’ertook thee, through which thou couldst see
   Not otherwise than through its membrane mole,
How, when the vapours humid and condensed
   Begin to dissipate themselves, the sphere
   Of the sun feebly enters in among them,
And thy imagination will be swift
   In coming to perceive how I re-saw
   The sun at first, that was already setting.
Thus, to the faithful footsteps of my Master
   Mating mine own, I issued from that cloud
   To rays already dead on the low shores.
O thou, Imagination, that dost steal us
   So from without sometimes, that man perceives not,
   Although around may sound a thousand trumpets,
Who moveth thee, if sense impel thee not?
   Moves thee a light, which in the heaven takes form,
   By self, or by a will that downward guides it.
Of her impiety, who changed her form
   Into the bird that most delights in singing,
   In my imagining appeared the trace;
And hereupon my mind was so withdrawn
   Within itself, that from without there came
   Nothing that then might be received by it.
Then reigned within my lofty fantasy
   One crucified, disdainful and ferocious
   In countenance, and even thus was dying.
Around him were the great Ahasuerus,
   Esther his wife, and the just Mordecai,
   Who was in word and action so entire.
And even as this image burst asunder
   Of its own self, in fashion of a bubble
   In which the water it was made of fails,
There rose up in my vision a young maiden
   Bitterly weeping, and she said: “O queen,
   Why hast thou wished in anger to be naught?
Thou’st slain thyself, Lavinia not to lose;
   Now hast thou lost me; I am she who mourns,
   Mother, at thine ere at another’s ruin.”
As sleep is broken, when upon a sudden
   New light strikes in upon the eyelids closed,
   And broken quivers ere it dieth wholly,
So this imagining of mine fell down
   As soon as the effulgence smote my face,
   Greater by far than what is in our wont.
I turned me round to see where I might be,
   When said a voice, “Here is the passage up;”
   Which from all other purposes removed me,
And made my wish so full of eagerness
   To look and see who was it that was speaking,
   It never rests till meeting face to face;
But as before the sun, which quells the sight,
   And in its own excess its figure veils,
   Even so my power was insufficient here.
“This is a spirit divine, who in the way
   Of going up directs us without asking,
   And who with his own light himself conceals.
He does with us as man doth with himself;
   For he who sees the need, and waits the asking,
   Malignly leans already tow’rds denial.
Accord we now our feet to such inviting,
   Let us make haste to mount ere it grow dark;
   For then we could not till the day return.”
Thus my Conductor said; and I and he
   Together turned our footsteps to a stairway;
   And I, as soon as the first step I reached,
Near me perceived a motion as of wings,
   And fanning in the face, and saying, “‘Beati
   Pacifici,’ who are without ill anger.”
Already over us were so uplifted
   The latest sunbeams, which the night pursues,
   That upon many sides the stars appeared.
“O manhood mine, why dost thou vanish so?”
   I said within myself; for I perceived
   The vigour of my legs was put in truce.
We at the point were where no more ascends
   The stairway upward, and were motionless,
   Even as a ship, which at the shore arrives;
And I gave heed a little, if I might hear
   Aught whatsoever in the circle new;
   Then to my Master turned me round and said:
“Say, my sweet Father, what delinquency
   Is purged here in the circle where we are?
   Although our feet may pause, pause not thy speech.”
And he to me: “The love of good, remiss
   In what it should have done, is here restored;
   Here plied again the ill-belated oar;
But still more openly to understand,
   Turn unto me thy mind, and thou shalt gather
   Some profitable fruit from our delay.
Neither Creator nor a creature ever,
   Son,” he began, “was destitute of love
   Natural or spiritual; and thou knowest it.
The natural was ever without error;
   But err the other may by evil object,
   Or by too much, or by too little vigour.
While in the first it well directed is,
   And in the second moderates itself,
   It cannot be the cause of sinful pleasure;
But when to ill it turns, and, with more care
   Or lesser than it ought, runs after good,
   ’Gainst the Creator works his own creation.
Hence thou mayst comprehend that love must be
   The seed within yourselves of every virtue,
   And every act that merits punishment.
Now inasmuch as never from the welfare
   Of its own subject can love turn its sight,
   From their own hatred all things are secure;
And since we cannot think of any being
   Standing alone, nor from the First divided,
   Of hating Him is all desire cut off.
Hence if, discriminating, I judge well,
   The evil that one loves is of one’s neighbour,
   And this is born in three modes in your clay.
There are, who, by abasement of their neighbour,
   Hope to excel, and therefore only long
   That from his greatness he may be cast down;
There are, who power, grace, honour, and renown
   Fear they may lose because another rises,
   Thence are so sad that the reverse they love;
And there are those whom injury seems to chafe,
   So that it makes them greedy for revenge,
   And such must needs shape out another’s harm.
This threefold love is wept for down below;
   Now of the other will I have thee hear,
   That runneth after good with measure faulty.
Each one confusedly a good conceives
   Wherein the mind may rest, and longeth for it;
   Therefore to overtake it each one strives.
If languid love to look on this attract you,
   Or in attaining unto it, this cornice,
   After just penitence, torments you for it.
There’s other good that does not make man happy;
   ’Tis not felicity, ’tis not the good
   Essence, of every good the fruit and root.
The love that yields itself too much to this
   Above us is lamented in three circles;
   But how tripartite it may be described,
I say not, that thou seek it for thyself.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XVIII ===
An end had put unto his reasoning
   The lofty Teacher, and attent was looking
   Into my face, if I appeared content;
And I, whom a new thirst still goaded on,
   Without was mute, and said within: “Perchance
   The too much questioning I make annoys him.”
But that true Father, who had comprehended
   The timid wish, that opened not itself,
   By speaking gave me hardihood to speak.
Whence I: “My sight is, Master, vivified
   So in thy light, that clearly I discern
   Whate’er thy speech importeth or describes.
Therefore I thee entreat, sweet Father dear,
   To teach me love, to which thou dost refer
   Every good action and its contrary.”
“Direct,” he said, “towards me the keen eyes
   Of intellect, and clear will be to thee
   The error of the blind, who would be leaders.
The soul, which is created apt to love,
   Is mobile unto everything that pleases,
   Soon as by pleasure she is waked to action.
Your apprehension from some real thing
   An image draws, and in yourselves displays it
   So that it makes the soul turn unto it.
And if, when turned, towards it she incline,
   Love is that inclination; it is nature,
   Which is by pleasure bound in you anew
Then even as the fire doth upward move
   By its own form, which to ascend is born,
   Where longest in its matter it endures,
So comes the captive soul into desire,
   Which is a motion spiritual, and ne’er rests
   Until she doth enjoy the thing beloved.
Now may apparent be to thee how hidden
   The truth is from those people, who aver
   All love is in itself a laudable thing;
Because its matter may perchance appear
   Aye to be good; but yet not each impression
   Is good, albeit good may be the wax.”
“Thy words, and my sequacious intellect,”
   I answered him, “have love revealed to me;
   But that has made me more impregned with doubt;
For if love from without be offered us,
   And with another foot the soul go not,
   If right or wrong she go, ’tis not her merit.”
And he to me: “What reason seeth here,
   Myself can tell thee; beyond that await
   For Beatrice, since ’tis a work of faith.
Every substantial form, that segregate
   From matter is, and with it is united,
   Specific power has in itself collected,
Which without act is not perceptible,
   Nor shows itself except by its effect,
   As life does in a plant by the green leaves.
But still, whence cometh the intelligence
   Of the first notions, man is ignorant,
   And the affection for the first allurements,
Which are in you as instinct in the bee
   To make its honey; and this first desire
   Merit of praise or blame containeth not.
Now, that to this all others may be gathered,
   Innate within you is the power that counsels,
   And it should keep the threshold of assent.
This is the principle, from which is taken
   Occasion of desert in you, according
   As good and guilty loves it takes and winnows.
Those who, in reasoning, to the bottom went,
   Were of this innate liberty aware,
   Therefore bequeathed they Ethics to the world.
Supposing, then, that from necessity
   Springs every love that is within you kindled,
   Within yourselves the power is to restrain it.
The noble virtue Beatrice understands
   By the free will; and therefore see that thou
   Bear it in mind, if she should speak of it.”
The moon, belated almost unto midnight,
   Now made the stars appear to us more rare,
   Formed like a bucket, that is all ablaze,
And counter to the heavens ran through those paths
   Which the sun sets aflame, when he of Rome
   Sees it ’twixt Sardes and Corsicans go down;
And that patrician shade, for whom is named
   Pietola more than any Mantuan town,
   Had laid aside the burden of my lading;
Whence I, who reason manifest and plain
   In answer to my questions had received,
   Stood like a man in drowsy reverie.
But taken from me was this drowsiness
   Suddenly by a people, that behind
   Our backs already had come round to us.
And as, of old, Ismenus and Asopus
   Beside them saw at night the rush and throng,
   If but the Thebans were in need of Bacchus,
So they along that circle curve their step,
   From what I saw of those approaching us,
   Who by good-will and righteous love are ridden.
Full soon they were upon us, because running
   Moved onward all that mighty multitude,
   And two in the advance cried out, lamenting,
“Mary in haste unto the mountain ran,
   And Caesar, that he might subdue Ilerda,
   Thrust at Marseilles, and then ran into Spain.”
“Quick! quick! so that the time may not be lost
   By little love!” forthwith the others cried,
   “For ardour in well-doing freshens grace!”
“O folk, in whom an eager fervour now
   Supplies perhaps delay and negligence,
   Put by you in well-doing, through lukewarmness,
This one who lives, and truly I lie not,
   Would fain go up, if but the sun relight us;
   So tell us where the passage nearest is.”
These were the words of him who was my Guide;
   And some one of those spirits said: “Come on
   Behind us, and the opening shalt thou find;
So full of longing are we to move onward,
   That stay we cannot; therefore pardon us,
   If thou for churlishness our justice take.
I was San Zeno’s Abbot at Verona,
   Under the empire of good Barbarossa,
   Of whom still sorrowing Milan holds discourse;
And he has one foot in the grave already,
   Who shall erelong lament that monastery,
   And sorry be of having there had power,
Because his son, in his whole body sick,
   And worse in mind, and who was evil-born,
   He put into the place of its true pastor.”
If more he said, or silent was, I know not,
   He had already passed so far beyond us;
   But this I heard, and to retain it pleased me.
And he who was in every need my succour
   Said: “Turn thee hitherward; see two of them
   Come fastening upon slothfulness their teeth.”
In rear of all they shouted: “Sooner were
   The people dead to whom the sea was opened,
   Than their inheritors the Jordan saw;
And those who the fatigue did not endure
   Unto the issue, with Anchises’ son,
   Themselves to life withouten glory offered.”
Then when from us so separated were
   Those shades, that they no longer could be seen,
   Within me a new thought did entrance find,
Whence others many and diverse were born;
   And so I lapsed from one into another,
   That in a reverie mine eyes I closed,
And meditation into dream transmuted.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XIX ===
It was the hour when the diurnal heat
   No more can warm the coldness of the moon,
   Vanquished by earth, or peradventure Saturn,
When geomancers their Fortuna Major
   See in the orient before the dawn
   Rise by a path that long remains not dim,
There came to me in dreams a stammering woman,
   Squint in her eyes, and in her feet distorted,
   With hands dissevered and of sallow hue.
I looked at her; and as the sun restores
   The frigid members which the night benumbs,
   Even thus my gaze did render voluble
Her tongue, and made her all erect thereafter
   In little while, and the lost countenance
   As love desires it so in her did colour.
When in this wise she had her speech unloosed,
   She ’gan to sing so, that with difficulty
   Could I have turned my thoughts away from her.
“I am,” she sang, “I am the Siren sweet
   Who mariners amid the main unman,
   So full am I of pleasantness to hear.
I drew Ulysses from his wandering way
   Unto my song, and he who dwells with me
   Seldom departs so wholly I content him.”
Her mouth was not yet closed again, before
   Appeared a Lady saintly and alert
   Close at my side to put her to confusion.
“Virgilius, O Virgilius! who is this?”
   Sternly she said; and he was drawing near
   With eyes still fixed upon that modest one.
She seized the other and in front laid open,
   Rending her garments, and her belly showed me;
   This waked me with the stench that issued from it.
I turned mine eyes, and good Virgilius said:
   “At least thrice have I called thee; rise and come;
   Find we the opening by which thou mayst enter.”
I rose; and full already of high day
   Were all the circles of the Sacred Mountain,
   And with the new sun at our back we went.
Following behind him, I my forehead bore
   Like unto one who has it laden with thought,
   Who makes himself the half arch of a bridge,
When I heard say, “Come, here the passage is,”
   Spoken in a manner gentle and benign,
   Such as we hear not in this mortal region.
With open wings, which of a swan appeared,
   Upward he turned us who thus spake to us,
   Between the two walls of the solid granite.
He moved his pinions afterwards and fanned us,
   Affirming those ‘qui lugent’ to be blessed,
   For they shall have their souls with comfort filled.
“What aileth thee, that aye to earth thou gazest?”
   To me my Guide began to say, we both
   Somewhat beyond the Angel having mounted.
And I: “With such misgiving makes me go
   A vision new, which bends me to itself,
   So that I cannot from the thought withdraw me.”
“Didst thou behold,” he said, “that old enchantress,
   Who sole above us henceforth is lamented?
   Didst thou behold how man is freed from her?
Suffice it thee, and smite earth with thy heels,
   Thine eyes lift upward to the lure, that whirls
   The Eternal King with revolutions vast.”
Even as the hawk, that first his feet surveys,
   Then turns him to the call and stretches forward,
   Through the desire of food that draws him thither,
Such I became, and such, as far as cleaves
   The rock to give a way to him who mounts,
   Went on to where the circling doth begin.
On the fifth circle when I had come forth,
   People I saw upon it who were weeping,
   Stretched prone upon the ground, all downward turned.
“Adhaesit pavimento anima mea,”
   I heard them say with sighings so profound,
   That hardly could the words be understood.
“O ye elect of God, whose sufferings
   Justice and Hope both render less severe,
   Direct ye us towards the high ascents.”
“If ye are come secure from this prostration,
   And wish to find the way most speedily,
   Let your right hands be evermore outside.”
Thus did the Poet ask, and thus was answered
   By them somewhat in front of us; whence I
   In what was spoken divined the rest concealed,
And unto my Lord’s eyes mine eyes I turned;
   Whence he assented with a cheerful sign
   To what the sight of my desire implored.
When of myself I could dispose at will,
   Above that creature did I draw myself,
   Whose words before had caused me to take note,
Saying: “O Spirit, in whom weeping ripens
   That without which to God we cannot turn,
   Suspend awhile for me thy greater care.
Who wast thou, and why are your backs turned upwards,
   Tell me, and if thou wouldst that I procure thee
   Anything there whence living I departed.”
And he to me: “Wherefore our backs the heaven
   Turns to itself, know shalt thou; but beforehand
   ‘Scias quod ego fui successor Petri.’
Between Siestri and Chiaveri descends
   A river beautiful, and of its name
   The title of my blood its summit makes.
A month and little more essayed I how
   Weighs the great cloak on him from mire who keeps it,
   For all the other burdens seem a feather.
Tardy, ah woe is me! was my conversion;
   But when the Roman Shepherd I was made,
   Then I discovered life to be a lie.
I saw that there the heart was not at rest,
   Nor farther in that life could one ascend;
   Whereby the love of this was kindled in me.
Until that time a wretched soul and parted
   From God was I, and wholly avaricious;
   Now, as thou seest, I here am punished for it.
What avarice does is here made manifest
   In the purgation of these souls converted,
   And no more bitter pain the Mountain has.
Even as our eye did not uplift itself
   Aloft, being fastened upon earthly things,
   So justice here has merged it in the earth.
As avarice had extinguished our affection
   For every good, whereby was action lost,
   So justice here doth hold us in restraint,
Bound and imprisoned by the feet and hands;
   And so long as it pleases the just Lord
   Shall we remain immovable and prostrate.”
I on my knees had fallen, and wished to speak;
   But even as I began, and he was ’ware,
   Only by listening, of my reverence,
“What cause,” he said, “has downward bent thee thus?”
   And I to him: “For your own dignity,
   Standing, my conscience stung me with remorse.”
“Straighten thy legs, and upward raise thee, brother,”
   He answered: “Err not, fellow-servant am I
   With thee and with the others to one power.
If e’er that holy, evangelic sound,
   Which sayeth ‘neque nubent,’ thou hast heard,
   Well canst thou see why in this wise I speak.
Now go; no longer will I have thee linger,
   Because thy stay doth incommode my weeping,
   With which I ripen that which thou hast said.
On earth I have a grandchild named Alagia,
   Good in herself, unless indeed our house
   Malevolent may make her by example,
And she alone remains to me on earth.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XX ===
Ill strives the will against a better will;
   Therefore, to pleasure him, against my pleasure
   I drew the sponge not saturate from the water.
Onward I moved, and onward moved my Leader,
   Through vacant places, skirting still the rock,
   As on a wall close to the battlements;
For they that through their eyes pour drop by drop
   The malady which all the world pervades,
   On the other side too near the verge approach.
Accursed mayst thou be, thou old she-wolf,
   That more than all the other beasts hast prey,
   Because of hunger infinitely hollow!
O heaven, in whose gyrations some appear
   To think conditions here below are changed,
   When will he come through whom she shall depart?
Onward we went with footsteps slow and scarce,
   And I attentive to the shades I heard
   Piteously weeping and bemoaning them;
And I by peradventure heard “Sweet Mary!”
   Uttered in front of us amid the weeping
   Even as a woman does who is in child-birth;
And in continuance: “How poor thou wast
   Is manifested by that hostelry
   Where thou didst lay thy sacred burden down.”
Thereafterward I heard: “O good Fabricius,
   Virtue with poverty didst thou prefer
   To the possession of great wealth with vice.”
So pleasurable were these words to me
   That I drew farther onward to have knowledge
   Touching that spirit whence they seemed to come.
He furthermore was speaking of the largess
   Which Nicholas unto the maidens gave,
   In order to conduct their youth to honour.
“O soul that dost so excellently speak,
   Tell me who wast thou,” said I, “and why only
   Thou dost renew these praises well deserved?
Not without recompense shall be thy word,
   If I return to finish the short journey
   Of that life which is flying to its end.”
And he: “I’ll tell thee, not for any comfort
   I may expect from earth, but that so much
   Grace shines in thee or ever thou art dead.
I was the root of that malignant plant
   Which overshadows all the Christian world,
   So that good fruit is seldom gathered from it;
But if Douay and Ghent, and Lille and Bruges
   Had Power, soon vengeance would be taken on it;
   And this I pray of Him who judges all.
Hugh Capet was I called upon the earth;
   From me were born the Louises and Philips,
   By whom in later days has France been governed.
I was the son of a Parisian butcher,
   What time the ancient kings had perished all,
   Excepting one, contrite in cloth of gray.
I found me grasping in my hands the rein
   Of the realm’s government, and so great power
   Of new acquest, and so with friends abounding,
That to the widowed diadem promoted
   The head of mine own offspring was, from whom
   The consecrated bones of these began.
So long as the great dowry of Provence
   Out of my blood took not the sense of shame,
   ’Twas little worth, but still it did no harm.
Then it began with falsehood and with force
   Its rapine; and thereafter, for amends,
   Took Ponthieu, Normandy, and Gascony.
Charles came to Italy, and for amends
   A victim made of Conradin, and then
   Thrust Thomas back to heaven, for amends.
A time I see, not very distant now,
   Which draweth forth another Charles from France,
   The better to make known both him and his.
Unarmed he goes, and only with the lance
   That Judas jousted with; and that he thrusts
   So that he makes the paunch of Florence burst.
He thence not land, but sin and infamy,
   Shall gain, so much more grievous to himself
   As the more light such damage he accounts.
The other, now gone forth, ta’en in his ship,
   See I his daughter sell, and chaffer for her
   As corsairs do with other female slaves.
What more, O Avarice, canst thou do to us,
   Since thou my blood so to thyself hast drawn,
   It careth not for its own proper flesh?
That less may seem the future ill and past,
   I see the flower-de-luce Alagna enter,
   And Christ in his own Vicar captive made.
I see him yet another time derided;
   I see renewed the vinegar and gall,
   And between living thieves I see him slain.
I see the modern Pilate so relentless,
   This does not sate him, but without decretal
   He to the temple bears his sordid sails!
When, O my Lord! shall I be joyful made
   By looking on the vengeance which, concealed,
   Makes sweet thine anger in thy secrecy?
What I was saying of that only bride
   Of the Holy Ghost, and which occasioned thee
   To turn towards me for some commentary,
So long has been ordained to all our prayers
   As the day lasts; but when the night comes on,
   Contrary sound we take instead thereof.
At that time we repeat Pygmalion,
   Of whom a traitor, thief, and parricide
   Made his insatiable desire of gold;
And the misery of avaricious Midas,
   That followed his inordinate demand,
   At which forevermore one needs but laugh.
The foolish Achan each one then records,
   And how he stole the spoils; so that the wrath
   Of Joshua still appears to sting him here.
Then we accuse Sapphira with her husband,
   We laud the hoof-beats Heliodorus had,
   And the whole mount in infamy encircles
Polymnestor who murdered Polydorus.
   Here finally is cried: ‘O Crassus, tell us,
   For thou dost know, what is the taste of gold?’
Sometimes we speak, one loud, another low,
   According to desire of speech, that spurs us
   To greater now and now to lesser pace.
But in the good that here by day is talked of,
   Erewhile alone I was not; yet near by
   No other person lifted up his voice.”
From him already we departed were,
   And made endeavour to o’ercome the road
   As much as was permitted to our power,
When I perceived, like something that is falling,
   The mountain tremble, whence a chill seized on me,
   As seizes him who to his death is going.
Certes so violently shook not Delos,
   Before Latona made her nest therein
   To give birth to the two eyes of the heaven.
Then upon all sides there began a cry,
   Such that the Master drew himself towards me,
   Saying, “Fear not, while I am guiding thee.”
“Gloria in excelsis Deo,” all
   Were saying, from what near I comprehended,
   Where it was possible to hear the cry.
We paused immovable and in suspense,
   Even as the shepherds who first heard that song,
   Until the trembling ceased, and it was finished.
Then we resumed again our holy path,
   Watching the shades that lay upon the ground,
   Already turned to their accustomed plaint.
No ignorance ever with so great a strife
   Had rendered me importunate to know,
   If erreth not in this my memory,
As meditating then I seemed to have;
   Nor out of haste to question did I dare,
   Nor of myself I there could aught perceive;
So I went onward timorous and thoughtful.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXI ===
The natural thirst, that ne’er is satisfied
   Excepting with the water for whose grace
   The woman of Samaria besought,
Put me in travail, and haste goaded me
   Along the encumbered path behind my Leader
   And I was pitying that righteous vengeance;
And lo! in the same manner as Luke writeth
   That Christ appeared to two upon the way
   From the sepulchral cave already risen,
A shade appeared to us, and came behind us,
   Down gazing on the prostrate multitude,
   Nor were we ware of it, until it spake,
Saying, “My brothers, may God give you peace!”
   We turned us suddenly, and Virgilius rendered
   To him the countersign thereto conforming.
Thereon began he: “In the blessed council,
   Thee may the court veracious place in peace,
   That me doth banish in eternal exile!”
“How,” said he, and the while we went with speed,
   “If ye are shades whom God deigns not on high,
   Who up his stairs so far has guided you?”
And said my Teacher: “If thou note the marks
   Which this one bears, and which the Angel traces
   Well shalt thou see he with the good must reign.
But because she who spinneth day and night
   For him had not yet drawn the distaff off,
   Which Clotho lays for each one and compacts,
His soul, which is thy sister and my own,
   In coming upwards could not come alone,
   By reason that it sees not in our fashion.
Whence I was drawn from out the ample throat
   Of Hell to be his guide, and I shall guide him
   As far on as my school has power to lead.
But tell us, if thou knowest, why such a shudder
   Erewhile the mountain gave, and why together
   All seemed to cry, as far as its moist feet?”
In asking he so hit the very eye
   Of my desire, that merely with the hope
   My thirst became the less unsatisfied.
“Naught is there,” he began, “that without order
   May the religion of the mountain feel,
   Nor aught that may be foreign to its custom.
Free is it here from every permutation;
   What from itself heaven in itself receiveth
   Can be of this the cause, and naught beside;
Because that neither rain, nor hail, nor snow,
   Nor dew, nor hoar-frost any higher falls
   Than the short, little stairway of three steps.
Dense clouds do not appear, nor rarefied,
   Nor coruscation, nor the daughter of Thaumas,
   That often upon earth her region shifts;
No arid vapour any farther rises
   Than to the top of the three steps I spake of,
   Whereon the Vicar of Peter has his feet.
Lower down perchance it trembles less or more,
   But, for the wind that in the earth is hidden
   I know not how, up here it never trembled.
It trembles here, whenever any soul
   Feels itself pure, so that it soars, or moves
   To mount aloft, and such a cry attends it.
Of purity the will alone gives proof,
   Which, being wholly free to change its convent,
   Takes by surprise the soul, and helps it fly.
First it wills well; but the desire permits not,
   Which divine justice with the self-same will
   There was to sin, upon the torment sets.
And I, who have been lying in this pain
   Five hundred years and more, but just now felt
   A free volition for a better seat.
Therefore thou heardst the earthquake, and the pious
   Spirits along the mountain rendering praise
   Unto the Lord, that soon he speed them upwards.”
So said he to him; and since we enjoy
   As much in drinking as the thirst is great,
   I could not say how much it did me good.
And the wise Leader: “Now I see the net
   That snares you here, and how ye are set free,
   Why the earth quakes, and wherefore ye rejoice.
Now who thou wast be pleased that I may know;
   And why so many centuries thou hast here
   Been lying, let me gather from thy words.”
“In days when the good Titus, with the aid
   Of the supremest King, avenged the wounds
   Whence issued forth the blood by Judas sold,
Under the name that most endures and honours,
   Was I on earth,” that spirit made reply,
   “Greatly renowned, but not with faith as yet.
My vocal spirit was so sweet, that Rome
   Me, a Thoulousian, drew unto herself,
   Where I deserved to deck my brows with myrtle.
Statius the people name me still on earth;
   I sang of Thebes, and then of great Achilles;
   But on the way fell with my second burden.
The seeds unto my ardour were the sparks
   Of that celestial flame which heated me,
   Whereby more than a thousand have been fired;
Of the Aeneid speak I, which to me
   A mother was, and was my nurse in song;
   Without this weighed I not a drachma’s weight.
And to have lived upon the earth what time
   Virgilius lived, I would accept one sun
   More than I must ere issuing from my ban.”
These words towards me made Virgilius turn
   With looks that in their silence said, “Be silent!”
   But yet the power that wills cannot do all things;
For tears and laughter are such pursuivants
   Unto the passion from which each springs forth,
   In the most truthful least the will they follow.
I only smiled, as one who gives the wink;
   Whereat the shade was silent, and it gazed
   Into mine eyes, where most expression dwells;
And, “As thou well mayst consummate a labour
   So great,” it said, “why did thy face just now
   Display to me the lightning of a smile?”
Now am I caught on this side and on that;
   One keeps me silent, one to speak conjures me,
   Wherefore I sigh, and I am understood.
“Speak,” said my Master, “and be not afraid
   Of speaking, but speak out, and say to him
   What he demands with such solicitude.”
Whence I: “Thou peradventure marvellest,
   O antique spirit, at the smile I gave;
   But I will have more wonder seize upon thee.
This one, who guides on high these eyes of mine,
   Is that Virgilius, from whom thou didst learn
   To sing aloud of men and of the Gods.
If other cause thou to my smile imputedst,
   Abandon it as false, and trust it was
   Those words which thou hast spoken concerning him.”
Already he was stooping to embrace
   My Teacher’s feet; but he said to him: “Brother,
   Do not; for shade thou art, and shade beholdest.”
And he uprising: “Now canst thou the sum
   Of love which warms me to thee comprehend,
   When this our vanity I disremember,
Treating a shadow as substantial thing.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXII ===
Already was the Angel left behind us,
   The Angel who to the sixth round had turned us,
   Having erased one mark from off my face;
And those who have in justice their desire
   Had said to us, “Beati,” in their voices,
   With “sitio,” and without more ended it.
And I, more light than through the other passes,
   Went onward so, that without any labour
   I followed upward the swift-footed spirits;
When thus Virgilius began: “The love
   Kindled by virtue aye another kindles,
   Provided outwardly its flame appear.
Hence from the hour that Juvenal descended
   Among us into the infernal Limbo,
   Who made apparent to me thy affection,
My kindliness towards thee was as great
   As ever bound one to an unseen person,
   So that these stairs will now seem short to me.
But tell me, and forgive me as a friend,
   If too great confidence let loose the rein,
   And as a friend now hold discourse with me;
How was it possible within thy breast
   For avarice to find place, ’mid so much wisdom
   As thou wast filled with by thy diligence?”
These words excited Statius at first
   Somewhat to laughter; afterward he answered:
   “Each word of thine is love’s dear sign to me.
Verily oftentimes do things appear
   Which give fallacious matter to our doubts,
   Instead of the true causes which are hidden!
Thy question shows me thy belief to be
   That I was nig-gard in the other life,
   It may be from the circle where I was;
Therefore know thou, that avarice was removed
   Too far from me; and this extravagance
   Thousands of lunar periods have punished.
And were it not that I my thoughts uplifted,
   When I the passage heard where thou exclaimest,
   As if indignant, unto human nature,
‘To what impellest thou not, O cursed hunger
   Of gold, the appetite of mortal men?’
   Revolving I should feel the dismal joustings.
Then I perceived the hands could spread too wide
   Their wings in spending, and repented me
   As well of that as of my other sins;
How many with shorn hair shall rise again
   Because of ignorance, which from this sin
   Cuts off repentance living and in death!
And know that the transgression which rebuts
   By direct opposition any sin
   Together with it here its verdure dries.
Therefore if I have been among that folk
   Which mourns its avarice, to purify me,
   For its opposite has this befallen me.”
“Now when thou sangest the relentless weapons
   Of the twofold affliction of Jocasta,”
   The singer of the Songs Bucolic said,
“From that which Clio there with thee preludes,
   It does not seem that yet had made thee faithful
   That faith without which no good works suffice.
If this be so, what candles or what sun
   Scattered thy darkness so that thou didst trim
   Thy sails behind the Fisherman thereafter?”
And he to him: “Thou first directedst me
   Towards Parnassus, in its grots to drink,
   And first concerning God didst me enlighten.
Thou didst as he who walketh in the night,
   Who bears his light behind, which helps him not,
   But wary makes the persons after him,
When thou didst say: ‘The age renews itself,
   Justice returns, and man’s primeval time,
   And a new progeny descends from heaven.’
Through thee I Poet was, through thee a Christian;
   But that thou better see what I design,
   To colour it will I extend my hand.
Already was the world in every part
   Pregnant with the true creed, disseminated
   By messengers of the eternal kingdom;
And thy assertion, spoken of above,
   With the new preachers was in unison;
   Whence I to visit them the custom took.
Then they became so holy in my sight,
   That, when Domitian persecuted them,
   Not without tears of mine were their laments;
And all the while that I on earth remained,
   Them I befriended, and their upright customs
   Made me disparage all the other sects.
And ere I led the Greeks unto the rivers
   Of Thebes, in poetry, I was baptized,
   But out of fear was covertly a Christian,
For a long time professing paganism;
   And this lukewarmness caused me the fourth circle
   To circuit round more than four centuries.
Thou, therefore, who hast raised the covering
   That hid from me whatever good I speak of,
   While in ascending we have time to spare,
Tell me, in what place is our friend Terentius,
   Caecilius, Plautus, Varro, if thou knowest;
   Tell me if they are damned, and in what alley.”
“These, Persius and myself, and others many,”
   Replied my Leader, “with that Grecian are
   Whom more than all the rest the Muses suckled,
In the first circle of the prison blind;
   Ofttimes we of the mountain hold discourse
   Which has our nurses ever with itself.
Euripides is with us, Antiphon,
   Simonides, Agatho, and many other
   Greeks who of old their brows with laurel decked.
There some of thine own people may be seen,
   Antigone, Deiphile and Argia,
   And there Ismene mournful as of old.
There she is seen who pointed out Langia;
   There is Tiresias’ daughter, and there Thetis,
   And there Deidamia with her sisters.”
Silent already were the poets both,
   Attent once more in looking round about,
   From the ascent and from the walls released;
And four handmaidens of the day already
   Were left behind, and at the pole the fifth
   Was pointing upward still its burning horn,
What time my Guide: “I think that tow’rds the edge
   Our dexter shoulders it behoves us turn,
   Circling the mount as we are wont to do.”
Thus in that region custom was our ensign;
   And we resumed our way with less suspicion
   For the assenting of that worthy soul
They in advance went on, and I alone
   Behind them, and I listened to their speech,
   Which gave me lessons in the art of song.
But soon their sweet discourses interrupted
   A tree which midway in the road we found,
   With apples sweet and grateful to the smell.
And even as a fir-tree tapers upward
   From bough to bough, so downwardly did that;
   I think in order that no one might climb it.
On that side where our pathway was enclosed
   Fell from the lofty rock a limpid water,
   And spread itself abroad upon the leaves.
The Poets twain unto the tree drew near,
   And from among the foliage a voice
   Cried: “Of this food ye shall have scarcity.”
Then said: “More thoughtful Mary was of making
   The marriage feast complete and honourable,
   Than of her mouth which now for you responds;
And for their drink the ancient Roman women
   With water were content; and Daniel
   Disparaged food, and understanding won.
The primal age was beautiful as gold;
   Acorns it made with hunger savorous,
   And nectar every rivulet with thirst.
Honey and locusts were the aliments
   That fed the Baptist in the wilderness;
   Whence he is glorious, and so magnified
As by the Evangel is revealed to you.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXIII ===
The while among the verdant leaves mine eyes
   I riveted, as he is wont to do
   Who wastes his life pursuing little birds,
My more than Father said unto me: “Son,
   Come now; because the time that is ordained us
   More usefully should be apportioned out.”
I turned my face and no less soon my steps
   Unto the Sages, who were speaking so
   They made the going of no cost to me;
And lo! were heard a song and a lament,
   “Labia mea, Domine,” in fashion
   Such that delight and dolence it brought forth.
“O my sweet Father, what is this I hear?”
   Began I; and he answered: “Shades that go
   Perhaps the knot unloosing of their debt.”
In the same way that thoughtful pilgrims do,
   Who, unknown people on the road o’ertaking,
   Turn themselves round to them, and do not stop,
Even thus, behind us with a swifter motion
   Coming and passing onward, gazed upon us
   A crowd of spirits silent and devout.
Each in his eyes was dark and cavernous,
   Pallid in face, and so emaciate
   That from the bones the skin did shape itself.
I do not think that so to merest rind
   Could Erisichthon have been withered up
   By famine, when most fear he had of it.
Thinking within myself I said: “Behold,
   This is the folk who lost Jerusalem,
   When Mary made a prey of her own son.”
Their sockets were like rings without the gems;
   Whoever in the face of men reads ‘omo’
   Might well in these have recognised the ‘m.’
Who would believe the odour of an apple,
   Begetting longing, could consume them so,
   And that of water, without knowing how?
I still was wondering what so famished them,
   For the occasion not yet manifest
   Of their emaciation and sad squalor;
And lo! from out the hollow of his head
   His eyes a shade turned on me, and looked keenly;
   Then cried aloud: “What grace to me is this?”
Never should I have known him by his look;
   But in his voice was evident to me
   That which his aspect had suppressed within it.
This spark within me wholly re-enkindled
   My recognition of his altered face,
   And I recalled the features of Forese.
“Ah, do not look at this dry leprosy,”
   Entreated he, “which doth my skin discolour,
   Nor at default of flesh that I may have;
But tell me truth of thee, and who are those
   Two souls, that yonder make for thee an escort;
   Do not delay in speaking unto me.”
“That face of thine, which dead I once bewept,
   Gives me for weeping now no lesser grief,”
   I answered him, “beholding it so changed!
But tell me, for God’s sake, what thus denudes you?
   Make me not speak while I am marvelling,
   For ill speaks he who’s full of other longings.”
And he to me: “From the eternal council
   Falls power into the water and the tree
   Behind us left, whereby I grow so thin.
All of this people who lamenting sing,
   For following beyond measure appetite
   In hunger and thirst are here re-sanctified.
Desire to eat and drink enkindles in us
   The scent that issues from the apple-tree,
   And from the spray that sprinkles o’er the verdure;
And not a single time alone, this ground
   Encompassing, is refreshed our pain,—
   I say our pain, and ought to say our solace,—
For the same wish doth lead us to the tree
   Which led the Christ rejoicing to say ‘Eli,’
   When with his veins he liberated us.”
And I to him: “Forese, from that day
   When for a better life thou changedst worlds,
   Up to this time five years have not rolled round.
If sooner were the power exhausted in thee
   Of sinning more, than thee the hour surprised
   Of that good sorrow which to God reweds us,
How hast thou come up hitherward already?
   I thought to find thee down there underneath,
   Where time for time doth restitution make.”
And he to me: “Thus speedily has led me
   To drink of the sweet wormwood of these torments,
   My Nella with her overflowing tears;
She with her prayers devout and with her sighs
   Has drawn me from the coast where one where one awaits,
   And from the other circles set me free.
So much more dear and pleasing is to God
   My little widow, whom so much I loved,
   As in good works she is the more alone;
For the Barbagia of Sardinia
   By far more modest in its women is
   Than the Barbagia I have left her in.
O brother sweet, what wilt thou have me say?
   A future time is in my sight already,
   To which this hour will not be very old,
When from the pulpit shall be interdicted
   To the unblushing womankind of Florence
   To go about displaying breast and paps.
What savages were e’er, what Saracens,
   Who stood in need, to make them covered go,
   Of spiritual or other discipline?
But if the shameless women were assured
   Of what swift Heaven prepares for them, already
   Wide open would they have their mouths to howl;
For if my foresight here deceive me not,
   They shall be sad ere he has bearded cheeks
   Who now is hushed to sleep with lullaby.
O brother, now no longer hide thee from me;
   See that not only I, but all these people
   Are gazing there, where thou dost veil the sun.”
Whence I to him: “If thou bring back to mind
   What thou with me hast been and I with thee,
   The present memory will be grievous still.
Out of that life he turned me back who goes
   In front of me, two days agone when round
   The sister of him yonder showed herself,”
And to the sun I pointed. “Through the deep
   Night of the truly dead has this one led me,
   With this true flesh, that follows after him.
Thence his encouragements have led me up,
   Ascending and still circling round the mount
   That you doth straighten, whom the world made crooked.
He says that he will bear me company,
   Till I shall be where Beatrice will be;
   There it behoves me to remain without him.
This is Virgilius, who thus says to me,”
   And him I pointed at; “the other is
   That shade for whom just now shook every slope
Your realm, that from itself discharges him.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXIV ===
Nor speech the going, nor the going that
   Slackened; but talking we went bravely on,
   Even as a vessel urged by a good wind.
And shadows, that appeared things doubly dead,
   From out the sepulchres of their eyes betrayed
   Wonder at me, aware that I was living.
And I, continuing my colloquy,
   Said: “Peradventure he goes up more slowly
   Than he would do, for other people’s sake.
But tell me, if thou knowest, where is Piccarda;
   Tell me if any one of note I see
   Among this folk that gazes at me so.”
“My sister, who, ’twixt beautiful and good,
   I know not which was more, triumphs rejoicing
   Already in her crown on high Olympus.”
So said he first, and then: “’Tis not forbidden
   To name each other here, so milked away
   Is our resemblance by our dieting.
This,” pointing with his finger, “is Buonagiunta,
   Buonagiunta, of Lucca; and that face
   Beyond him there, more peaked than the others,
Has held the holy Church within his arms;
   From Tours was he, and purges by his fasting
   Bolsena’s eels and the Vernaccia wine.”
He named me many others one by one;
   And all contented seemed at being named,
   So that for this I saw not one dark look.
I saw for hunger bite the empty air
   Ubaldin dalla Pila, and Boniface,
   Who with his crook had pastured many people.
I saw Messer Marchese, who had leisure
   Once at Forli for drinking with less dryness,
   And he was one who ne’er felt satisfied.
But as he does who scans, and then doth prize
   One more than others, did I him of Lucca,
   Who seemed to take most cognizance of me.
He murmured, and I know not what Gentucca
   From that place heard I, where he felt the wound
   Of justice, that doth macerate them so.
“O soul,” I said, “that seemest so desirous
   To speak with me, do so that I may hear thee,
   And with thy speech appease thyself and me.”
“A maid is born, and wears not yet the veil,”
   Began he, “who to thee shall pleasant make
   My city, howsoever men may blame it.
Thou shalt go on thy way with this prevision;
   If by my murmuring thou hast been deceived,
   True things hereafter will declare it to thee.
But say if him I here behold, who forth
   Evoked the new-invented rhymes, beginning,
   ‘Ladies, that have intelligence of love?’”
And I to him: “One am I, who, whenever
   Love doth inspire me, note, and in that measure
   Which he within me dictates, singing go.”
“O brother, now I see,” he said, “the knot
   Which me, the Notary, and Guittone held
   Short of the sweet new style that now I hear.
I do perceive full clearly how your pens
   Go closely following after him who dictates,
   Which with our own forsooth came not to pass;
And he who sets himself to go beyond,
   No difference sees from one style to another;”
   And as if satisfied, he held his peace.
Even as the birds, that winter tow’rds the Nile,
   Sometimes into a phalanx form themselves,
   Then fly in greater haste, and go in file;
In such wise all the people who were there,
   Turning their faces, hurried on their steps,
   Both by their leanness and their wishes light.
And as a man, who weary is with trotting,
   Lets his companions onward go, and walks,
   Until he vents the panting of his chest;
So did Forese let the holy flock
   Pass by, and came with me behind it, saying,
   “When will it be that I again shall see thee?”
“How long,” I answered, “I may live, I know not;
   Yet my return will not so speedy be,
   But I shall sooner in desire arrive;
Because the place where I was set to live
   From day to day of good is more depleted,
   And unto dismal ruin seems ordained.”
“Now go,” he said, “for him most guilty of it
   At a beast’s tail behold I dragged along
   Towards the valley where is no repentance.
Faster at every step the beast is going,
   Increasing evermore until it smites him,
   And leaves the body vilely mutilated.
Not long those wheels shall turn,” and he uplifted
   His eyes to heaven, “ere shall be clear to thee
   That which my speech no farther can declare.
Now stay behind; because the time so precious
   Is in this kingdom, that I lose too much
   By coming onward thus abreast with thee.”
As sometimes issues forth upon a gallop
   A cavalier from out a troop that ride,
   And seeks the honour of the first encounter,
So he with greater strides departed from us;
   And on the road remained I with those two,
   Who were such mighty marshals of the world.
And when before us he had gone so far
   Mine eyes became to him such pursuivants
   As was my understanding to his words,
Appeared to me with laden and living boughs
   Another apple-tree, and not far distant,
   From having but just then turned thitherward.
People I saw beneath it lift their hands,
   And cry I know not what towards the leaves,
   Like little children eager and deluded,
Who pray, and he they pray to doth not answer,
   But, to make very keen their appetite,
   Holds their desire aloft, and hides it not.
Then they departed as if undeceived;
   And now we came unto the mighty tree
   Which prayers and tears so manifold refuses.
“Pass farther onward without drawing near;
   The tree of which Eve ate is higher up,
   And out of that one has this tree been raised.”
Thus said I know not who among the branches;
   Whereat Virgilius, Statius, and myself
   Went crowding forward on the side that rises.
“Be mindful,” said he, “of the accursed ones
   Formed of the cloud-rack, who inebriate
   Combated Theseus with their double breasts;
And of the Jews who showed them soft in drinking,
   Whence Gideon would not have them for companions
   When he tow’rds Midian the hills descended.”
Thus, closely pressed to one of the two borders,
   On passed we, hearing sins of gluttony,
   Followed forsooth by miserable gains;
Then set at large upon the lonely road,
   A thousand steps and more we onward went,
   In contemplation, each without a word.
“What go ye thinking thus, ye three alone?”
   Said suddenly a voice, whereat I started
   As terrified and timid beasts are wont.
I raised my head to see who this might be,
   And never in a furnace was there seen
   Metals or glass so lucent and so red
As one I saw who said: “If it may please you
   To mount aloft, here it behoves you turn;
   This way goes he who goeth after peace.”
His aspect had bereft me of my sight,
   So that I turned me back unto my Teachers,
   Like one who goeth as his hearing guides him.
And as, the harbinger of early dawn,
   The air of May doth move and breathe out fragrance,
   Impregnate all with herbage and with flowers,
So did I feel a breeze strike in the midst
   My front, and felt the moving of the plumes
   That breathed around an odour of ambrosia;
And heard it said: “Blessed are they whom grace
   So much illumines, that the love of taste
   Excites not in their breasts too great desire,
Hungering at all times so far as is just.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXV ===
Now was it the ascent no hindrance brooked,
   Because the sun had his meridian circle
   To Taurus left, and night to Scorpio;
Wherefore as doth a man who tarries not,
   But goes his way, whate’er to him appear,
   If of necessity the sting transfix him,
In this wise did we enter through the gap,
   Taking the stairway, one before the other,
   Which by its narrowness divides the climbers.
And as the little stork that lifts its wing
   With a desire to fly, and does not venture
   To leave the nest, and lets it downward droop,
Even such was I, with the desire of asking
   Kindled and quenched, unto the motion coming
   He makes who doth address himself to speak.
Not for our pace, though rapid it might be,
   My father sweet forbore, but said: “Let fly
   The bow of speech thou to the barb hast drawn.”
With confidence I opened then my mouth,
   And I began: “How can one meagre grow
   There where the need of nutriment applies not?”
“If thou wouldst call to mind how Meleager
   Was wasted by the wasting of a brand,
   This would not,” said he, “be to thee so sour;
And wouldst thou think how at each tremulous motion
   Trembles within a mirror your own image;
   That which seems hard would mellow seem to thee.
But that thou mayst content thee in thy wish
   Lo Statius here; and him I call and pray
   He now will be the healer of thy wounds.”
“If I unfold to him the eternal vengeance,”
   Responded Statius, “where thou present art,
   Be my excuse that I can naught deny thee.”
Then he began: “Son, if these words of mine
   Thy mind doth contemplate and doth receive,
   They’ll be thy light unto the How thou sayest.
The perfect blood, which never is drunk up
   Into the thirsty veins, and which remaineth
   Like food that from the table thou removest,
Takes in the heart for all the human members
   Virtue informative, as being that
   Which to be changed to them goes through the veins
Again digest, descends it where ’tis better
   Silent to be than say; and then drops thence
   Upon another’s blood in natural vase.
There one together with the other mingles,
   One to be passive meant, the other active
   By reason of the perfect place it springs from;
And being conjoined, begins to operate,
   Coagulating first, then vivifying
   What for its matter it had made consistent.
The active virtue, being made a soul
   As of a plant, (in so far different,
   This on the way is, that arrived already,)
Then works so much, that now it moves and feels
   Like a sea-fungus, and then undertakes
   To organize the powers whose seed it is.
Now, Son, dilates and now distends itself
   The virtue from the generator’s heart,
   Where nature is intent on all the members.
But how from animal it man becomes
   Thou dost not see as yet; this is a point
   Which made a wiser man than thou once err
So far, that in his doctrine separate
   He made the soul from possible intellect,
   For he no organ saw by this assumed.
Open thy breast unto the truth that’s coming,
   And know that, just as soon as in the foetus
   The articulation of the brain is perfect,
The primal Motor turns to it well pleased
   At so great art of nature, and inspires
   A spirit new with virtue all replete,
Which what it finds there active doth attract
   Into its substance, and becomes one soul,
   Which lives, and feels, and on itself revolves.
And that thou less may wonder at my word,
   Behold the sun’s heat, which becometh wine,
   Joined to the juice that from the vine distils.
Whenever Lachesis has no more thread,
   It separates from the flesh, and virtually
   Bears with itself the human and divine;
The other faculties are voiceless all;
   The memory, the intelligence, and the will
   In action far more vigorous than before.
Without a pause it falleth of itself
   In marvellous way on one shore or the other;
   There of its roads it first is cognizant.
Soon as the place there circumscribeth it,
   The virtue informative rays round about,
   As, and as much as, in the living members.
And even as the air, when full of rain,
   By alien rays that are therein reflected,
   With divers colours shows itself adorned,
So there the neighbouring air doth shape itself
   Into that form which doth impress upon it
   Virtually the soul that has stood still.
And then in manner of the little flame,
   Which followeth the fire where’er it shifts,
   After the spirit followeth its new form.
Since afterwards it takes from this its semblance,
   It is called shade; and thence it organizes
   Thereafter every sense, even to the sight.
Thence is it that we speak, and thence we laugh;
   Thence is it that we form the tears and sighs,
   That on the mountain thou mayhap hast heard.
According as impress us our desires
   And other affections, so the shade is shaped,
   And this is cause of what thou wonderest at.”
And now unto the last of all the circles
   Had we arrived, and to the right hand turned,
   And were attentive to another care.
There the embankment shoots forth flames of fire,
   And upward doth the cornice breathe a blast
   That drives them back, and from itself sequesters.
Hence we must needs go on the open side,
   And one by one; and I did fear the fire
   On this side, and on that the falling down.
My Leader said: “Along this place one ought
   To keep upon the eyes a tightened rein,
   Seeing that one so easily might err.”
“Summae Deus clementiae,” in the bosom
   Of the great burning chanted then I heard,
   Which made me no less eager to turn round;
And spirits saw I walking through the flame;
   Wherefore I looked, to my own steps and theirs
   Apportioning my sight from time to time.
After the close which to that hymn is made,
   Aloud they shouted, “Virum non cognosco;”
   Then recommenced the hymn with voices low.
This also ended, cried they: “To the wood
   Diana ran, and drove forth Helice
   Therefrom, who had of Venus felt the poison.”
Then to their song returned they; then the wives
   They shouted, and the husbands who were chaste.
   As virtue and the marriage vow imposes.
And I believe that them this mode suffices,
   For all the time the fire is burning them;
   With such care is it needful, and such food,
That the last wound of all should be closed up.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXVI ===
While on the brink thus one before the other
   We went upon our way, oft the good Master
   Said: “Take thou heed! suffice it that I warn thee.”
On the right shoulder smote me now the sun,
   That, raying out, already the whole west
   Changed from its azure aspect into white.
And with my shadow did I make the flame
   Appear more red; and even to such a sign
   Shades saw I many, as they went, give heed.
This was the cause that gave them a beginning
   To speak of me; and to themselves began they
   To say: “That seems not a factitious body!”
Then towards me, as far as they could come,
   Came certain of them, always with regard
   Not to step forth where they would not be burned.
“O thou who goest, not from being slower
   But reverent perhaps, behind the others,
   Answer me, who in thirst and fire am burning.
Nor to me only is thine answer needful;
   For all of these have greater thirst for it
   Than for cold water Ethiop or Indian.
Tell us how is it that thou makest thyself
   A wall unto the sun, as if thou hadst not
   Entered as yet into the net of death.”
Thus one of them addressed me, and I straight
   Should have revealed myself, were I not bent
   On other novelty that then appeared.
For through the middle of the burning road
   There came a people face to face with these,
   Which held me in suspense with gazing at them.
There see I hastening upon either side
   Each of the shades, and kissing one another
   Without a pause, content with brief salute.
Thus in the middle of their brown battalions
   Muzzle to muzzle one ant meets another
   Perchance to spy their journey or their fortune.
No sooner is the friendly greeting ended,
   Or ever the first footstep passes onward,
   Each one endeavours to outcry the other;
The new-come people: “Sodom and Gomorrah!”
   The rest: “Into the cow Pasiphae enters,
   So that the bull unto her lust may run!”
Then as the cranes, that to Riphaean mountains
   Might fly in part, and part towards the sands,
   These of the frost, those of the sun avoidant,
One folk is going, and the other coming,
   And weeping they return to their first songs,
   And to the cry that most befitteth them;
And close to me approached, even as before,
   The very same who had entreated me,
   Attent to listen in their countenance.
I, who their inclination twice had seen,
   Began: “O souls secure in the possession,
   Whene’er it may be, of a state of peace,
Neither unripe nor ripened have remained
   My members upon earth, but here are with me
   With their own blood and their articulations.
I go up here to be no longer blind;
   A Lady is above, who wins this grace,
   Whereby the mortal through your world I bring.
But as your greatest longing satisfied
   May soon become, so that the Heaven may house you
   Which full of love is, and most amply spreads,
Tell me, that I again in books may write it,
   Who are you, and what is that multitude
   Which goes upon its way behind your backs?”
Not otherwise with wonder is bewildered
   The mountaineer, and staring round is dumb,
   When rough and rustic to the town he goes,
Than every shade became in its appearance;
   But when they of their stupor were disburdened,
   Which in high hearts is quickly quieted,
“Blessed be thou, who of our border-lands,”
   He recommenced who first had questioned us,
   “Experience freightest for a better life.
The folk that comes not with us have offended
   In that for which once Caesar, triumphing,
   Heard himself called in contumely, ‘Queen.’
Therefore they separate, exclaiming, ‘Sodom!’
   Themselves reproving, even as thou hast heard,
   And add unto their burning by their shame.
Our own transgression was hermaphrodite;
   But because we observed not human law,
   Following like unto beasts our appetite,
In our opprobrium by us is read,
   When we part company, the name of her
   Who bestialized herself in bestial wood.
Now knowest thou our acts, and what our crime was;
   Wouldst thou perchance by name know who we are,
   There is not time to tell, nor could I do it.
Thy wish to know me shall in sooth be granted;
   I’m Guido Guinicelli, and now purge me,
   Having repented ere the hour extreme.”
The same that in the sadness of Lycurgus
   Two sons became, their mother re-beholding,
   Such I became, but rise not to such height,
The moment I heard name himself the father
   Of me and of my betters, who had ever
   Practised the sweet and gracious rhymes of love;
And without speech and hearing thoughtfully
   For a long time I went, beholding him,
   Nor for the fire did I approach him nearer.
When I was fed with looking, utterly
   Myself I offered ready for his service,
   With affirmation that compels belief.
And he to me: “Thou leavest footprints such
   In me, from what I hear, and so distinct,
   Lethe cannot efface them, nor make dim.
But if thy words just now the truth have sworn,
   Tell me what is the cause why thou displayest
   In word and look that dear thou holdest me?”
And I to him: “Those dulcet lays of yours
   Which, long as shall endure our modern fashion,
   Shall make for ever dear their very ink!”
“O brother,” said he, “he whom I point out,”
   And here he pointed at a spirit in front,
   “Was of the mother tongue a better smith.
Verses of love and proses of romance,
   He mastered all; and let the idiots talk,
   Who think the Lemosin surpasses him.
To clamour more than truth they turn their faces,
   And in this way establish their opinion,
   Ere art or reason has by them been heard.
Thus many ancients with Guittone did,
   From cry to cry still giving him applause,
   Until the truth has conquered with most persons.
Now, if thou hast such ample privilege
   ’Tis granted thee to go unto the cloister
   Wherein is Christ the abbot of the college,
To him repeat for me a Paternoster,
   So far as needful to us of this world,
   Where power of sinning is no longer ours.”
Then, to give place perchance to one behind,
   Whom he had near, he vanished in the fire
   As fish in water going to the bottom.
I moved a little tow’rds him pointed out,
   And said that to his name my own desire
   An honourable place was making ready.
He of his own free will began to say:
   ‘Tan m’ abellis vostre cortes deman,
   Que jeu nom’ puesc ni vueill a vos cobrire;
Jeu sui Arnaut, que plor e vai chantan;
   Consiros vei la passada folor,
   E vei jauzen lo jorn qu’ esper denan.
Ara vus prec per aquella valor,
   Que vus condus al som de la scalina,
   Sovenga vus a temprar ma dolor.’*
Then hid him in the fire that purifies them.
* So pleases me your courteous demand,
   I cannot and I will not hide me from you.
I am Arnaut, who weep and singing go;
   Contrite I see the folly of the past,
   And joyous see the hoped-for day before me.
Therefore do I implore you, by that power
   Which guides you to the summit of the stairs,
   Be mindful to assuage my suffering!
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXVII ===
As when he vibrates forth his earliest rays,
   In regions where his Maker shed his blood,
   (The Ebro falling under lofty Libra,
And waters in the Ganges burnt with noon,)
   So stood the Sun; hence was the day departing,
   When the glad Angel of God appeared to us.
Outside the flame he stood upon the verge,
   And chanted forth, “Beati mundo corde,”
   In voice by far more living than our own.
Then: “No one farther goes, souls sanctified,
   If first the fire bite not; within it enter,
   And be not deaf unto the song beyond.”
When we were close beside him thus he said;
   Wherefore e’en such became I, when I heard him,
   As he is who is put into the grave.
Upon my clasped hands I straightened me,
   Scanning the fire, and vividly recalling
   The human bodies I had once seen burned.
Towards me turned themselves my good Conductors,
   And unto me Virgilius said: “My son,
   Here may indeed be torment, but not death.
Remember thee, remember! and if I
   On Geryon have safely guided thee,
   What shall I do now I am nearer God?
Believe for certain, shouldst thou stand a full
   Millennium in the bosom of this flame,
   It could not make thee bald a single hair.
And if perchance thou think that I deceive thee,
   Draw near to it, and put it to the proof
   With thine own hands upon thy garment’s hem.
Now lay aside, now lay aside all fear,
   Turn hitherward, and onward come securely;”
   And I still motionless, and ’gainst my conscience!
Seeing me stand still motionless and stubborn,
   Somewhat disturbed he said: “Now look thou, Son,
   ’Twixt Beatrice and thee there is this wall.”
As at the name of Thisbe oped his lids
   The dying Pyramus, and gazed upon her,
   What time the mulberry became vermilion,
Even thus, my obduracy being softened,
   I turned to my wise Guide, hearing the name
   That in my memory evermore is welling.
Whereat he wagged his head, and said: “How now?
   Shall we stay on this side?” then smiled as one
   Does at a child who’s vanquished by an apple.
Then into the fire in front of me he entered,
   Beseeching Statius to come after me,
   Who a long way before divided us.
When I was in it, into molten glass
   I would have cast me to refresh myself,
   So without measure was the burning there!
And my sweet Father, to encourage me,
   Discoursing still of Beatrice went on,
   Saying: “Her eyes I seem to see already!”
A voice, that on the other side was singing,
   Directed us, and we, attent alone
   On that, came forth where the ascent began.
“Venite, benedicti Patris mei,”
   Sounded within a splendour, which was there
   Such it o’ercame me, and I could not look.
“The sun departs,” it added, “and night cometh;
   Tarry ye not, but onward urge your steps,
   So long as yet the west becomes not dark.”
Straight forward through the rock the path ascended
   In such a way that I cut off the rays
   Before me of the sun, that now was low.
And of few stairs we yet had made assay,
   Ere by the vanished shadow the sun’s setting
   Behind us we perceived, I and my Sages.
And ere in all its parts immeasurable
   The horizon of one aspect had become,
   And Night her boundless dispensation held,
Each of us of a stair had made his bed;
   Because the nature of the mount took from us
   The power of climbing, more than the delight.
Even as in ruminating passive grow
   The goats, who have been swift and venturesome
   Upon the mountain-tops ere they were fed,
Hushed in the shadow, while the sun is hot,
   Watched by the herdsman, who upon his staff
   Is leaning, and in leaning tendeth them;
And as the shepherd, lodging out of doors,
   Passes the night beside his quiet flock,
   Watching that no wild beast may scatter it,
Such at that hour were we, all three of us,
   I like the goat, and like the herdsmen they,
   Begirt on this side and on that by rocks.
Little could there be seen of things without;
   But through that little I beheld the stars
   More luminous and larger than their wont.
Thus ruminating, and beholding these,
   Sleep seized upon me,—sleep, that oftentimes
   Before a deed is done has tidings of it.
It was the hour, I think, when from the East
   First on the mountain Citherea beamed,
   Who with the fire of love seems always burning;
Youthful and beautiful in dreams methought
   I saw a lady walking in a meadow,
   Gathering flowers; and singing she was saying:
“Know whosoever may my name demand
   That I am Leah, and go moving round
   My beauteous hands to make myself a garland.
To please me at the mirror, here I deck me,
   But never does my sister Rachel leave
   Her looking-glass, and sitteth all day long.
To see her beauteous eyes as eager is she,
   As I am to adorn me with my hands;
   Her, seeing, and me, doing satisfies.”
And now before the antelucan splendours
   That unto pilgrims the more grateful rise,
   As, home-returning, less remote they lodge,
The darkness fled away on every side,
   And slumber with it; whereupon I rose,
   Seeing already the great Masters risen.
“That apple sweet, which through so many branches
   The care of mortals goeth in pursuit of,
   To-day shall put in peace thy hungerings.”
Speaking to me, Virgilius of such words
   As these made use; and never were there guerdons
   That could in pleasantness compare with these.
Such longing upon longing came upon me
   To be above, that at each step thereafter
   For flight I felt in me the pinions growing.
When underneath us was the stairway all
   Run o’er, and we were on the highest step,
   Virgilius fastened upon me his eyes,
And said: “The temporal fire and the eternal,
   Son, thou hast seen, and to a place art come
   Where of myself no farther I discern.
By intellect and art I here have brought thee;
   Take thine own pleasure for thy guide henceforth;
   Beyond the steep ways and the narrow art thou.
Behold the sun, that shines upon thy forehead;
   Behold the grass, the flowerets, and the shrubs
   Which of itself alone this land produces.
Until rejoicing come the beauteous eyes
   Which weeping caused me to come unto thee,
   Thou canst sit down, and thou canst walk among them.
Expect no more or word or sign from me;
   Free and upright and sound is thy free-will,
   And error were it not to do its bidding;
Thee o’er thyself I therefore crown and mitre!”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXVIII ===
Eager already to search in and round
   The heavenly forest, dense and living-green,
   Which tempered to the eyes the new-born day,
Withouten more delay I left the bank,
   Taking the level country slowly, slowly
   Over the soil that everywhere breathes fragrance.
A softly-breathing air, that no mutation
   Had in itself, upon the forehead smote me
   No heavier blow than of a gentle wind,
Whereat the branches, lightly tremulous,
   Did all of them bow downward toward that side
   Where its first shadow casts the Holy Mountain;
Yet not from their upright direction swayed,
   So that the little birds upon their tops
   Should leave the practice of each art of theirs;
But with full ravishment the hours of prime,
   Singing, received they in the midst of leaves,
   That ever bore a burden to their rhymes,
Such as from branch to branch goes gathering on
   Through the pine forest on the shore of Chiassi,
   When Eolus unlooses the Sirocco.
Already my slow steps had carried me
   Into the ancient wood so far, that I
   Could not perceive where I had entered it.
And lo! my further course a stream cut off,
   Which tow’rd the left hand with its little waves
   Bent down the grass that on its margin sprang.
All waters that on earth most limpid are
   Would seem to have within themselves some mixture
   Compared with that which nothing doth conceal,
Although it moves on with a brown, brown current
   Under the shade perpetual, that never
   Ray of the sun lets in, nor of the moon.
With feet I stayed, and with mine eyes I passed
   Beyond the rivulet, to look upon
   The great variety of the fresh may.
And there appeared to me (even as appears
   Suddenly something that doth turn aside
   Through very wonder every other thought)
A lady all alone, who went along
   Singing and culling floweret after floweret,
   With which her pathway was all painted over.
“Ah, beauteous lady, who in rays of love
   Dost warm thyself, if I may trust to looks,
   Which the heart’s witnesses are wont to be,
May the desire come unto thee to draw
   Near to this river’s bank,” I said to her,
   “So much that I might hear what thou art singing.
Thou makest me remember where and what
   Proserpina that moment was when lost
   Her mother her, and she herself the Spring.”
As turns herself, with feet together pressed
   And to the ground, a lady who is dancing,
   And hardly puts one foot before the other,
On the vermilion and the yellow flowerets
   She turned towards me, not in other wise
   Than maiden who her modest eyes casts down;
And my entreaties made to be content,
   So near approaching, that the dulcet sound
   Came unto me together with its meaning
As soon as she was where the grasses are.
   Bathed by the waters of the beauteous river,
   To lift her eyes she granted me the boon.
I do not think there shone so great a light
   Under the lids of Venus, when transfixed
   By her own son, beyond his usual custom!
Erect upon the other bank she smiled,
   Bearing full many colours in her hands,
   Which that high land produces without seed.
Apart three paces did the river make us;
   But Hellespont, where Xerxes passed across,
   (A curb still to all human arrogance,)
More hatred from Leander did not suffer
   For rolling between Sestos and Abydos,
   Than that from me, because it oped not then.
“Ye are new-comers; and because I smile,”
   Began she, “peradventure, in this place
   Elect to human nature for its nest,
Some apprehension keeps you marvelling;
   But the psalm ‘Delectasti’ giveth light
   Which has the power to uncloud your intellect.
And thou who foremost art, and didst entreat me,
   Speak, if thou wouldst hear more; for I came ready
   To all thy questionings, as far as needful.”
“The water,” said I, “and the forest’s sound,
   Are combating within me my new faith
   In something which I heard opposed to this.”
Whence she: “I will relate how from its cause
   Proceedeth that which maketh thee to wonder,
   And purge away the cloud that smites upon thee.
The Good Supreme, sole in itself delighting,
   Created man good, and this goodly place
   Gave him as hansel of eternal peace.
By his default short while he sojourned here;
   By his default to weeping and to toil
   He changed his innocent laughter and sweet play.
That the disturbance which below is made
   By exhalations of the land and water,
   (Which far as may be follow after heat,)
Might not upon mankind wage any war,
   This mount ascended tow’rds the heaven so high,
   And is exempt, from there where it is locked.
Now since the universal atmosphere
   Turns in a circuit with the primal motion
   Unless the circle is broken on some side,
Upon this height, that all is disengaged
   In living ether, doth this motion strike
   And make the forest sound, for it is dense;
And so much power the stricken plant possesses
   That with its virtue it impregns the air,
   And this, revolving, scatters it around;
And yonder earth, according as ’tis worthy
   In self or in its clime, conceives and bears
   Of divers qualities the divers trees;
It should not seem a marvel then on earth,
   This being heard, whenever any plant
   Without seed manifest there taketh root.
And thou must know, this holy table-land
   In which thou art is full of every seed,
   And fruit has in it never gathered there.
The water which thou seest springs not from vein
   Restored by vapour that the cold condenses,
   Like to a stream that gains or loses breath;
But issues from a fountain safe and certain,
   Which by the will of God as much regains
   As it discharges, open on two sides.
Upon this side with virtue it descends,
   Which takes away all memory of sin;
   On that, of every good deed done restores it.
Here Lethe, as upon the other side
   Eunoe, it is called; and worketh not
   If first on either side it be not tasted.
This every other savour doth transcend;
   And notwithstanding slaked so far may be
   Thy thirst, that I reveal to thee no more,
I’ll give thee a corollary still in grace,
   Nor think my speech will be to thee less dear
   If it spread out beyond my promise to thee.
Those who in ancient times have feigned in song
   The Age of Gold and its felicity,
   Dreamed of this place perhaps upon Parnassus.
Here was the human race in innocence;
   Here evermore was Spring, and every fruit;
   This is the nectar of which each one speaks.”
Then backward did I turn me wholly round
   Unto my Poets, and saw that with a smile
   They had been listening to these closing words;
Then to the beautiful lady turned mine eyes.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXIX ===
Singing like unto an enamoured lady
   She, with the ending of her words, continued:
   “Beati quorum tecta sunt peccata.”
And even as Nymphs, that wandered all alone
   Among the sylvan shadows, sedulous
   One to avoid and one to see the sun,
She then against the stream moved onward, going
   Along the bank, and I abreast of her,
   Her little steps with little steps attending.
Between her steps and mine were not a hundred,
   When equally the margins gave a turn,
   In such a way, that to the East I faced.
Nor even thus our way continued far
   Before the lady wholly turned herself
   Unto me, saying, “Brother, look and listen!”
And lo! a sudden lustre ran across
   On every side athwart the spacious forest,
   Such that it made me doubt if it were lightning.
But since the lightning ceases as it comes,
   And that continuing brightened more and more,
   Within my thought I said, “What thing is this?”
And a delicious melody there ran
   Along the luminous air, whence holy zeal
   Made me rebuke the hardihood of Eve;
For there where earth and heaven obedient were,
   The woman only, and but just created,
   Could not endure to stay ’neath any veil;
Underneath which had she devoutly stayed,
   I sooner should have tasted those delights
   Ineffable, and for a longer time.
While ’mid such manifold first-fruits I walked
   Of the eternal pleasure all enrapt,
   And still solicitous of more delights,
In front of us like an enkindled fire
   Became the air beneath the verdant boughs,
   And the sweet sound as singing now was heard.
O Virgins sacrosanct! if ever hunger,
   Vigils, or cold for you I have endured,
   The occasion spurs me their reward to claim!
Now Helicon must needs pour forth for me,
   And with her choir Urania must assist me,
   To put in verse things difficult to think.
A little farther on, seven trees of gold
   In semblance the long space still intervening
   Between ourselves and them did counterfeit;
But when I had approached so near to them
   The common object, which the sense deceives,
   Lost not by distance any of its marks,
The faculty that lends discourse to reason
   Did apprehend that they were candlesticks,
   And in the voices of the song “Hosanna!”
Above them flamed the harness beautiful,
   Far brighter than the moon in the serene
   Of midnight, at the middle of her month.
I turned me round, with admiration filled,
   To good Virgilius, and he answered me
   With visage no less full of wonderment.
Then back I turned my face to those high things,
   Which moved themselves towards us so sedately,
   They had been distanced by new-wedded brides.
The lady chid me: “Why dost thou burn only
   So with affection for the living lights,
   And dost not look at what comes after them?”
Then saw I people, as behind their leaders,
   Coming behind them, garmented in white,
   And such a whiteness never was on earth.
The water on my left flank was resplendent,
   And back to me reflected my left side,
   E’en as a mirror, if I looked therein.
When I upon my margin had such post
   That nothing but the stream divided us,
   Better to see I gave my steps repose;
And I beheld the flamelets onward go,
   Leaving behind themselves the air depicted,
   And they of trailing pennons had the semblance,
So that it overhead remained distinct
   With sevenfold lists, all of them of the colours
   Whence the sun’s bow is made, and Delia’s girdle.
These standards to the rearward longer were
   Than was my sight; and, as it seemed to me,
   Ten paces were the outermost apart.
Under so fair a heaven as I describe
   The four and twenty Elders, two by two,
   Came on incoronate with flower-de-luce.
They all of them were singing: “Blessed thou
   Among the daughters of Adam art, and blessed
   For evermore shall be thy loveliness.”
After the flowers and other tender grasses
   In front of me upon the other margin
   Were disencumbered of that race elect,
Even as in heaven star followeth after star,
   There came close after them four animals,
   Incoronate each one with verdant leaf.
Plumed with six wings was every one of them,
   The plumage full of eyes; the eyes of Argus
   If they were living would be such as these.
Reader! to trace their forms no more I waste
   My rhymes; for other spendings press me so,
   That I in this cannot be prodigal.
But read Ezekiel, who depicteth them
   As he beheld them from the region cold
   Coming with cloud, with whirlwind, and with fire;
And such as thou shalt find them in his pages,
   Such were they here; saving that in their plumage
   John is with me, and differeth from him.
The interval between these four contained
   A chariot triumphal on two wheels,
   Which by a Griffin’s neck came drawn along;
And upward he extended both his wings
   Between the middle list and three and three,
   So that he injured none by cleaving it.
So high they rose that they were lost to sight;
   His limbs were gold, so far as he was bird,
   And white the others with vermilion mingled.
Not only Rome with no such splendid car
   E’er gladdened Africanus, or Augustus,
   But poor to it that of the Sun would be,—
That of the Sun, which swerving was burnt up
   At the importunate orison of Earth,
   When Jove was so mysteriously just.
Three maidens at the right wheel in a circle
   Came onward dancing; one so very red
   That in the fire she hardly had been noted.
The second was as if her flesh and bones
   Had all been fashioned out of emerald;
   The third appeared as snow but newly fallen.
And now they seemed conducted by the white,
   Now by the red, and from the song of her
   The others took their step, or slow or swift.
Upon the left hand four made holiday
   Vested in purple, following the measure
   Of one of them with three eyes in her head.
In rear of all the group here treated of
   Two old men I beheld, unlike in habit,
   But like in gait, each dignified and grave.
One showed himself as one of the disciples
   Of that supreme Hippocrates, whom nature
   Made for the animals she holds most dear;
Contrary care the other manifested,
   With sword so shining and so sharp, it caused
   Terror to me on this side of the river.
Thereafter four I saw of humble aspect,
   And behind all an aged man alone
   Walking in sleep with countenance acute.
And like the foremost company these seven
   Were habited; yet of the flower-de-luce
   No garland round about the head they wore,
But of the rose, and other flowers vermilion;
   At little distance would the sight have sworn
   That all were in a flame above their brows.
And when the car was opposite to me
   Thunder was heard; and all that folk august
   Seemed to have further progress interdicted,
There with the vanward ensigns standing still.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXX ===
When the Septentrion of the highest heaven
   (Which never either setting knew or rising,
   Nor veil of other cloud than that of sin,
And which made every one therein aware
   Of his own duty, as the lower makes
   Whoever turns the helm to come to port)
Motionless halted, the veracious people,
   That came at first between it and the Griffin,
   Turned themselves to the car, as to their peace.
And one of them, as if by Heaven commissioned,
   Singing, “Veni, sponsa, de Libano”
   Shouted three times, and all the others after.
Even as the Blessed at the final summons
   Shall rise up quickened each one from his cavern,
   Uplifting light the reinvested flesh,
So upon that celestial chariot
   A hundred rose ‘ad vocem tanti senis,’
   Ministers and messengers of life eternal.
They all were saying, “Benedictus qui venis,”
   And, scattering flowers above and round about,
   “Manibus o date lilia plenis.”
Ere now have I beheld, as day began,
   The eastern hemisphere all tinged with rose,
   And the other heaven with fair serene adorned;
And the sun’s face, uprising, overshadowed
   So that by tempering influence of vapours
   For a long interval the eye sustained it;
Thus in the bosom of a cloud of flowers
   Which from those hands angelical ascended,
   And downward fell again inside and out,
Over her snow-white veil with olive cinct
   Appeared a lady under a green mantle,
   Vested in colour of the living flame.
And my own spirit, that already now
   So long a time had been, that in her presence
   Trembling with awe it had not stood abashed,
Without more knowledge having by mine eyes,
   Through occult virtue that from her proceeded
   Of ancient love the mighty influence felt.
As soon as on my vision smote the power
   Sublime, that had already pierced me through
   Ere from my boyhood I had yet come forth,
To the left hand I turned with that reliance
   With which the little child runs to his mother,
   When he has fear, or when he is afflicted,
To say unto Virgilius: “Not a drachm
   Of blood remains in me, that does not tremble;
   I know the traces of the ancient flame.”
But us Virgilius of himself deprived
   Had left, Virgilius, sweetest of all fathers,
   Virgilius, to whom I for safety gave me:
Nor whatsoever lost the ancient mother
   Availed my cheeks now purified from dew,
   That weeping they should not again be darkened.
“Dante, because Virgilius has departed
   Do not weep yet, do not weep yet awhile;
   For by another sword thou need’st must weep.”
E’en as an admiral, who on poop and prow
   Comes to behold the people that are working
   In other ships, and cheers them to well-doing,
Upon the left hand border of the car,
   When at the sound I turned of my own name,
   Which of necessity is here recorded,
I saw the Lady, who erewhile appeared
   Veiled underneath the angelic festival,
   Direct her eyes to me across the river.
Although the veil, that from her head descended,
   Encircled with the foliage of Minerva,
   Did not permit her to appear distinctly,
In attitude still royally majestic
   Continued she, like unto one who speaks,
   And keeps his warmest utterance in reserve:
“Look at me well; in sooth I’m Beatrice!
   How didst thou deign to come unto the Mountain?
   Didst thou not know that man is happy here?”
Mine eyes fell downward into the clear fountain,
   But, seeing myself therein, I sought the grass,
   So great a shame did weigh my forehead down.
As to the son the mother seems superb,
   So she appeared to me; for somewhat bitter
   Tasteth the savour of severe compassion.
Silent became she, and the Angels sang
   Suddenly, “In te, Domine, speravi:”
   But beyond ‘pedes meos’ did not pass.
Even as the snow among the living rafters
   Upon the back of Italy congeals,
   Blown on and drifted by Sclavonian winds,
And then, dissolving, trickles through itself
   Whene’er the land that loses shadow breathes,
   So that it seems a fire that melts a taper;
E’en thus was I without a tear or sigh,
   Before the song of those who sing for ever
   After the music of the eternal spheres.
But when I heard in their sweet melodies
   Compassion for me, more than had they said,
   “O wherefore, lady, dost thou thus upbraid him?”
The ice, that was about my heart congealed,
   To air and water changed, and in my anguish
   Through mouth and eyes came gushing from my breast.
She, on the right-hand border of the car
   Still firmly standing, to those holy beings
   Thus her discourse directed afterwards:
“Ye keep your watch in the eternal day,
   So that nor night nor sleep can steal from you
   One step the ages make upon their path;
Therefore my answer is with greater care,
   That he may hear me who is weeping yonder,
   So that the sin and dole be of one measure.
Not only by the work of those great wheels,
   That destine every seed unto some end,
   According as the stars are in conjunction,
But by the largess of celestial graces,
   Which have such lofty vapours for their rain
   That near to them our sight approaches not,
Such had this man become in his new life
   Potentially, that every righteous habit
   Would have made admirable proof in him;
But so much more malignant and more savage
   Becomes the land untilled and with bad seed,
   The more good earthly vigour it possesses.
Some time did I sustain him with my look;
   Revealing unto him my youthful eyes,
   I led him with me turned in the right way.
As soon as ever of my second age
   I was upon the threshold and changed life,
   Himself from me he took and gave to others.
When from the flesh to spirit I ascended,
   And beauty and virtue were in me increased,
   I was to him less dear and less delightful;
And into ways untrue he turned his steps,
   Pursuing the false images of good,
   That never any promises fulfil;
Nor prayer for inspiration me availed,
   By means of which in dreams and otherwise
   I called him back, so little did he heed them.
So low he fell, that all appliances
   For his salvation were already short,
   Save showing him the people of perdition.
For this I visited the gates of death,
   And unto him, who so far up has led him,
   My intercessions were with weeping borne.
God’s lofty fiat would be violated,
   If Lethe should be passed, and if such viands
   Should tasted be, withouten any scot
Of penitence, that gushes forth in tears.”
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXXI ===
“O thou who art beyond the sacred river,”
   Turning to me the point of her discourse,
   That edgewise even had seemed to me so keen,
She recommenced, continuing without pause,
   “Say, say if this be true; to such a charge,
   Thy own confession needs must be conjoined.”
My faculties were in so great confusion,
   That the voice moved, but sooner was extinct
   Than by its organs it was set at large.
Awhile she waited; then she said: “What thinkest?
   Answer me; for the mournful memories
   In thee not yet are by the waters injured.”
Confusion and dismay together mingled
   Forced such a Yes! from out my mouth, that sight
   Was needful to the understanding of it.
Even as a cross-bow breaks, when ’tis discharged
   Too tensely drawn the bowstring and the bow,
   And with less force the arrow hits the mark,
So I gave way beneath that heavy burden,
   Outpouring in a torrent tears and sighs,
   And the voice flagged upon its passage forth.
Whence she to me: “In those desires of mine
   Which led thee to the loving of that good,
   Beyond which there is nothing to aspire to,
What trenches lying traverse or what chains
   Didst thou discover, that of passing onward
   Thou shouldst have thus despoiled thee of the hope?
And what allurements or what vantages
   Upon the forehead of the others showed,
   That thou shouldst turn thy footsteps unto them?”
After the heaving of a bitter sigh,
   Hardly had I the voice to make response,
   And with fatigue my lips did fashion it.
Weeping I said: “The things that present were
   With their false pleasure turned aside my steps,
   Soon as your countenance concealed itself.”
And she: “Shouldst thou be silent, or deny
   What thou confessest, not less manifest
   Would be thy fault, by such a Judge ’tis known.
But when from one’s own cheeks comes bursting forth
   The accusal of the sin, in our tribunal
   Against the edge the wheel doth turn itself.
But still, that thou mayst feel a greater shame
   For thy transgression, and another time
   Hearing the Sirens thou mayst be more strong,
Cast down the seed of weeping and attend;
   So shalt thou hear, how in an opposite way
   My buried flesh should have directed thee.
Never to thee presented art or nature
   Pleasure so great as the fair limbs wherein
   I was enclosed, which scattered are in earth.
And if the highest pleasure thus did fail thee
   By reason of my death, what mortal thing
   Should then have drawn thee into its desire?
Thou oughtest verily at the first shaft
   Of things fallacious to have risen up
   To follow me, who was no longer such.
Thou oughtest not to have stooped thy pinions downward
   To wait for further blows, or little girl,
   Or other vanity of such brief use.
The callow birdlet waits for two or three,
   But to the eyes of those already fledged,
   In vain the net is spread or shaft is shot.”
Even as children silent in their shame
   Stand listening with their eyes upon the ground,
   And conscious of their fault, and penitent;
So was I standing; and she said: “If thou
   In hearing sufferest pain, lift up thy beard
   And thou shalt feel a greater pain in seeing.”
With less resistance is a robust holm
   Uprooted, either by a native wind
   Or else by that from regions of Iarbas,
Than I upraised at her command my chin;
   And when she by the beard the face demanded,
   Well I perceived the venom of her meaning.
And as my countenance was lifted up,
   Mine eye perceived those creatures beautiful
   Had rested from the strewing of the flowers;
And, still but little reassured, mine eyes
   Saw Beatrice turned round towards the monster,
   That is one person only in two natures.
Beneath her veil, beyond the margent green,
   She seemed to me far more her ancient self
   To excel, than others here, when she was here.
So pricked me then the thorn of penitence,
   That of all other things the one which turned me
   Most to its love became the most my foe.
Such self-conviction stung me at the heart
   O’erpowered I fell, and what I then became
   She knoweth who had furnished me the cause.
Then, when the heart restored my outward sense,
   The lady I had found alone, above me
   I saw, and she was saying, “Hold me, hold me.”
Up to my throat she in the stream had drawn me,
   And, dragging me behind her, she was moving
   Upon the water lightly as a shuttle.
When I was near unto the blessed shore,
   “Asperges me,” I heard so sweetly sung,
   Remember it I cannot, much less write it.
The beautiful lady opened wide her arms,
   Embraced my head, and plunged me underneath,
   Where I was forced to swallow of the water.
Then forth she drew me, and all dripping brought
   Into the dance of the four beautiful,
   And each one with her arm did cover me.
‘We here are Nymphs, and in the Heaven are stars;
   Ere Beatrice descended to the world,
   We as her handmaids were appointed her.
We’ll lead thee to her eyes; but for the pleasant
   Light that within them is, shall sharpen thine
   The three beyond, who more profoundly look.’
Thus singing they began; and afterwards
   Unto the Griffin’s breast they led me with them,
   Where Beatrice was standing, turned towards us.
“See that thou dost not spare thine eyes,” they said;
   “Before the emeralds have we stationed thee,
   Whence Love aforetime drew for thee his weapons.”
A thousand longings, hotter than the flame,
   Fastened mine eyes upon those eyes relucent,
   That still upon the Griffin steadfast stayed.
As in a glass the sun, not otherwise
   Within them was the twofold monster shining,
   Now with the one, now with the other nature.
Think, Reader, if within myself I marvelled,
   When I beheld the thing itself stand still,
   And in its image it transformed itself.
While with amazement filled and jubilant,
   My soul was tasting of the food, that while
   It satisfies us makes us hunger for it,
Themselves revealing of the highest rank
   In bearing, did the other three advance,
   Singing to their angelic saraband.
“Turn, Beatrice, O turn thy holy eyes,”
   Such was their song, “unto thy faithful one,
   Who has to see thee ta’en so many steps.
In grace do us the grace that thou unveil
   Thy face to him, so that he may discern
   The second beauty which thou dost conceal.”
O splendour of the living light eternal!
   Who underneath the shadow of Parnassus
   Has grown so pale, or drunk so at its cistern,
He would not seem to have his mind encumbered
   Striving to paint thee as thou didst appear,
   Where the harmonious heaven o’ershadowed thee,
When in the open air thou didst unveil?
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXXII ===
So steadfast and attentive were mine eyes
   In satisfying their decennial thirst,
   That all my other senses were extinct,
And upon this side and on that they had
   Walls of indifference, so the holy smile
   Drew them unto itself with the old net
When forcibly my sight was turned away
   Towards my left hand by those goddesses,
   Because I heard from them a “Too intently!”
And that condition of the sight which is
   In eyes but lately smitten by the sun
   Bereft me of my vision some short while;
But to the less when sight re-shaped itself,
   I say the less in reference to the greater
   Splendour from which perforce I had withdrawn,
I saw upon its right wing wheeled about
   The glorious host returning with the sun
   And with the sevenfold flames upon their faces.
As underneath its shields, to save itself,
   A squadron turns, and with its banner wheels,
   Before the whole thereof can change its front,
That soldiery of the celestial kingdom
   Which marched in the advance had wholly passed us
   Before the chariot had turned its pole.
Then to the wheels the maidens turned themselves,
   And the Griffin moved his burden benedight,
   But so that not a feather of him fluttered.
The lady fair who drew me through the ford
   Followed with Statius and myself the wheel
   Which made its orbit with the lesser arc.
So passing through the lofty forest, vacant
   By fault of her who in the serpent trusted,
   Angelic music made our steps keep time.
Perchance as great a space had in three flights
   An arrow loosened from the string o’erpassed,
   As we had moved when Beatrice descended.
I heard them murmur altogether, “Adam!”
   Then circled they about a tree despoiled
   Of blooms and other leafage on each bough.
Its tresses, which so much the more dilate
   As higher they ascend, had been by Indians
   Among their forests marvelled at for height.
“Blessed art thou, O Griffin, who dost not
   Pluck with thy beak these branches sweet to taste,
   Since appetite by this was turned to evil.”
After this fashion round the tree robust
   The others shouted; and the twofold creature:
   “Thus is preserved the seed of all the just.”
And turning to the pole which he had dragged,
   He drew it close beneath the widowed bough,
   And what was of it unto it left bound.
In the same manner as our trees (when downward
   Falls the great light, with that together mingled
   Which after the celestial Lasca shines)
Begin to swell, and then renew themselves,
   Each one with its own colour, ere the Sun
   Harness his steeds beneath another star:
Less than of rose and more than violet
   A hue disclosing, was renewed the tree
   That had erewhile its boughs so desolate.
I never heard, nor here below is sung,
   The hymn which afterward that people sang,
   Nor did I bear the melody throughout.
Had I the power to paint how fell asleep
   Those eyes compassionless, of Syrinx hearing,
   Those eyes to which more watching cost so dear,
Even as a painter who from model paints
   I would portray how I was lulled asleep;
   He may, who well can picture drowsihood.
Therefore I pass to what time I awoke,
   And say a splendour rent from me the veil
   Of slumber, and a calling: “Rise, what dost thou?”
As to behold the apple-tree in blossom
   Which makes the Angels greedy for its fruit,
   And keeps perpetual bridals in the Heaven,
Peter and John and James conducted were,
   And, overcome, recovered at the word
   By which still greater slumbers have been broken,
And saw their school diminished by the loss
   Not only of Elias, but of Moses,
   And the apparel of their Master changed;
So I revived, and saw that piteous one
   Above me standing, who had been conductress
   Aforetime of my steps beside the river,
And all in doubt I said, “Where’s Beatrice?”
   And she: “Behold her seated underneath
   The leafage new, upon the root of it.
Behold the company that circles her;
   The rest behind the Griffin are ascending
   With more melodious song, and more profound.”
And if her speech were more diffuse I know not,
   Because already in my sight was she
   Who from the hearing of aught else had shut me.
Alone she sat upon the very earth,
   Left there as guardian of the chariot
   Which I had seen the biform monster fasten.
Encircling her, a cloister made themselves
   The seven Nymphs, with those lights in their hands
   Which are secure from Aquilon and Auster.
“Short while shalt thou be here a forester,
   And thou shalt be with me for evermore
   A citizen of that Rome where Christ is Roman.
Therefore, for that world’s good which liveth ill,
   Fix on the car thine eyes, and what thou seest,
   Having returned to earth, take heed thou write.”
Thus Beatrice; and I, who at the feet
   Of her commandments all devoted was,
   My mind and eyes directed where she willed.
Never descended with so swift a motion
   Fire from a heavy cloud, when it is raining
   From out the region which is most remote,
As I beheld the bird of Jove descend
   Down through the tree, rending away the bark,
   As well as blossoms and the foliage new,
And he with all his might the chariot smote,
   Whereat it reeled, like vessel in a tempest
   Tossed by the waves, now starboard and now larboard.
Thereafter saw I leap into the body
   Of the triumphal vehicle a Fox,
   That seemed unfed with any wholesome food.
But for his hideous sins upbraiding him,
   My Lady put him to as swift a flight
   As such a fleshless skeleton could bear.
Then by the way that it before had come,
   Into the chariot’s chest I saw the Eagle
   Descend, and leave it feathered with his plumes.
And such as issues from a heart that mourns,
   A voice from Heaven there issued, and it said:
   “My little bark, how badly art thou freighted!”
Methought, then, that the earth did yawn between
   Both wheels, and I saw rise from it a Dragon,
   Who through the chariot upward fixed his tail,
And as a wasp that draweth back its sting,
   Drawing unto himself his tail malign,
   Drew out the floor, and went his way rejoicing.
That which remained behind, even as with grass
   A fertile region, with the feathers, offered
   Perhaps with pure intention and benign,
Reclothed itself, and with them were reclothed
   The pole and both the wheels so speedily,
   A sigh doth longer keep the lips apart.
Transfigured thus the holy edifice
   Thrust forward heads upon the parts of it,
   Three on the pole and one at either corner.
The first were horned like oxen; but the four
   Had but a single horn upon the forehead;
   A monster such had never yet been seen!
Firm as a rock upon a mountain high,
   Seated upon it, there appeared to me
   A shameless whore, with eyes swift glancing round,
And, as if not to have her taken from him,
   Upright beside her I beheld a giant;
   And ever and anon they kissed each other.
But because she her wanton, roving eye
   Turned upon me, her angry paramour
   Did scourge her from her head unto her feet.
Then full of jealousy, and fierce with wrath,
   He loosed the monster, and across the forest
   Dragged it so far, he made of that alone
A shield unto the whore and the strange beast.
=== Purgatorio: Canto XXXIII ===
“Deus venerunt gentes,” alternating
   Now three, now four, melodious psalmody
   The maidens in the midst of tears began;
And Beatrice, compassionate and sighing,
   Listened to them with such a countenance,
   That scarce more changed was Mary at the cross.
But when the other virgins place had given
   For her to speak, uprisen to her feet
   With colour as of fire, she made response:
“‘Modicum, et non videbitis me;
   Et iterum,’ my sisters predilect,
   ‘Modicum, et vos videbitis me.’”
Then all the seven in front of her she placed;
   And after her, by beckoning only, moved
   Me and the lady and the sage who stayed.
So she moved onward; and I do not think
   That her tenth step was placed upon the ground,
   When with her eyes upon mine eyes she smote,
And with a tranquil aspect, “Come more quickly,”
   To me she said, “that, if I speak with thee,
   To listen to me thou mayst be well placed.”
As soon as I was with her as I should be,
   She said to me: “Why, brother, dost thou not
   Venture to question now, in coming with me?”
As unto those who are too reverential,
   Speaking in presence of superiors,
   Who drag no living utterance to their teeth,
It me befell, that without perfect sound
   Began I: “My necessity, Madonna,
   You know, and that which thereunto is good.”
And she to me: “Of fear and bashfulness
   Henceforward I will have thee strip thyself,
   So that thou speak no more as one who dreams.
Know that the vessel which the serpent broke
   Was, and is not; but let him who is guilty
   Think that God’s vengeance does not fear a sop.
Without an heir shall not for ever be
   The Eagle that left his plumes upon the car,
   Whence it became a monster, then a prey;
For verily I see, and hence narrate it,
   The stars already near to bring the time,
   From every hindrance safe, and every bar,
Within which a Five-hundred, Ten, and Five,
   One sent from God, shall slay the thievish woman
   And that same giant who is sinning with her.
And peradventure my dark utterance,
   Like Themis and the Sphinx, may less persuade thee,
   Since, in their mode, it clouds the intellect;
But soon the facts shall be the Naiades
   Who shall this difficult enigma solve,
   Without destruction of the flocks and harvests.
Note thou; and even as by me are uttered
   These words, so teach them unto those who live
   That life which is a running unto death;
And bear in mind, whene’er thou writest them,
   Not to conceal what thou hast seen the plant,
   That twice already has been pillaged here.
Whoever pillages or shatters it,
   With blasphemy of deed offendeth God,
   Who made it holy for his use alone.
For biting that, in pain and in desire
   Five thousand years and more the first-born soul
   Craved Him, who punished in himself the bite.
Thy genius slumbers, if it deem it not
   For special reason so pre-eminent
   In height, and so inverted in its summit.
And if thy vain imaginings had not been
   Water of Elsa round about thy mind,
   And Pyramus to the mulberry, their pleasure,
Thou by so many circumstances only
   The justice of the interdict of God
   Morally in the tree wouldst recognize.
But since I see thee in thine intellect
   Converted into stone and stained with sin,
   So that the light of my discourse doth daze thee,
I will too, if not written, at least painted,
   Thou bear it back within thee, for the reason
   That cinct with palm the pilgrim’s staff is borne.”
And I: “As by a signet is the wax
   Which does not change the figure stamped upon it,
   My brain is now imprinted by yourself.
But wherefore so beyond my power of sight
   Soars your desirable discourse, that aye
   The more I strive, so much the more I lose it?”
“That thou mayst recognize,” she said, “the school
   Which thou hast followed, and mayst see how far
   Its doctrine follows after my discourse,
And mayst behold your path from the divine
   Distant as far as separated is
   From earth the heaven that highest hastens on.”
Whence her I answered: “I do not remember
   That ever I estranged myself from you,
   Nor have I conscience of it that reproves me.”
“And if thou art not able to remember,”
   Smiling she answered, “recollect thee now
   That thou this very day hast drunk of Lethe;
And if from smoke a fire may be inferred,
   Such an oblivion clearly demonstrates
   Some error in thy will elsewhere intent.
Truly from this time forward shall my words
   Be naked, so far as it is befitting
   To lay them open unto thy rude gaze.”
And more coruscant and with slower steps
   The sun was holding the meridian circle,
   Which, with the point of view, shifts here and there
When halted (as he cometh to a halt,
   Who goes before a squadron as its escort,
   If something new he find upon his way)
The ladies seven at a dark shadow’s edge,
   Such as, beneath green leaves and branches black,
   The Alp upon its frigid border wears.
In front of them the Tigris and Euphrates
   Methought I saw forth issue from one fountain,
   And slowly part, like friends, from one another.
“O light, O glory of the human race!
   What stream is this which here unfolds itself
   From out one source, and from itself withdraws?”
For such a prayer, ’twas said unto me, “Pray
   Matilda that she tell thee;” and here answered,
   As one does who doth free himself from blame,
The beautiful lady: “This and other things
   Were told to him by me; and sure I am
   The water of Lethe has not hid them from him.”
And Beatrice: “Perhaps a greater care,
   Which oftentimes our memory takes away,
   Has made the vision of his mind obscure.
But Eunoe behold, that yonder rises;
   Lead him to it, and, as thou art accustomed,
   Revive again the half-dead virtue in him.”
Like gentle soul, that maketh no excuse,
   But makes its own will of another’s will
   As soon as by a sign it is disclosed,
Even so, when she had taken hold of me,
   The beautiful lady moved, and unto Statius
   Said, in her womanly manner, “Come with him.”
If, Reader, I possessed a longer space
   For writing it, I yet would sing in part
   Of the sweet draught that ne’er would satiate me;
But inasmuch as full are all the leaves
   Made ready for this second canticle,
   The curb of art no farther lets me go.
From the most holy water I returned
   Regenerate, in the manner of new trees
   That are renewed with a new foliage,
Pure and disposed to mount unto the stars.
Category:Books